ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Homilies ·

Eclogae ex diversis homiliis

John Chrysostom · khazarzar

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 711 passages · 208,080 words

About this work

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

0 commentary units 3 derived notes 0 open questions 711 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation could be identified: a language model asked twice could not name one, though it could not rule one out either. That is not proof that none exists — translations in dissertations, recent books and other modern languages are easily missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Greek; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: homily in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 711 narrative.
  • scripture3 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: Isaiah 7:14; John 1:1; John 1:29.
  • sourceSource edition: khazarzar.

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:1 · narrative
Source
ΤΟΥ ΕΝ ΑΓΙΟΙΣ ΠΑΤΡΟΣ ΗΜΩΝ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ, ΑΡΧΙΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΥ ΚΩΝΣΤΑΝΤΙΝΟΥΠΟΛΕΩΣ, ΤΟΥ ΧΡΥΣΟΣΤΟΜΟΥ, ΕΚΛΟΓΑΙ ΑΠΟ ΔΙΑΦΟΡΩΝ ΛΟΓΩΝ. ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Αʹ. Περὶ ἀγάπης. Βουλόμενος ὁ φιλάνθρωπος Θεὸς ἡμῶν συνδῆσαι πάντας ἀλλήλοις, ἀγαπητοὶ, τοιαύτην τοῖς πράγμασιν ἐνέθηκεν ἀνάγκην, ὡς ἐν τῷ τοῦ πλησίον συμφέροντι τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου δεδέσθαι. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ γεωργὸς οὐ τοσοῦτον σπείρει σῖτον, ὅσον ἀρκέσαι ἑαυτῷ, ἐπεὶ πάλαι καὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀπώλεσεν ἄν· καὶ ὁ στρατιώτης οὐχ ἵνα ἑαυτὸν διασώσῃ, παρατάττεται πρὸς κινδύνους, ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ τὰς πόλεις ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ καταστήσῃ· καὶ ὁ ἔμπορος οὐ τοσαῦτα κομίζει ὅσα αὐτῷ μόνῳ ἀρκέσαι, ἀλλ' ὅσα καὶ ἑτέροις πολλοῖς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἑτέρως οὐκ ἠνείχοντο ἄνθρωποι τὰ τοῦ πλησίον ζητεῖν, εἰ μὴ εἰς ταύτην καταστήσειεν τὴν ἀνάγκην, διὰ τοῦτο οὕτως αὐτὰ συνέζευξεν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἀφίησι πρότερον ἐπὶ τὸ οἰκεῖον συμφέρον ἐλθεῖν μὴ διὰ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων συμφερόντων ὁδεύσαντας. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔνι σωθῆναι μὴ τοῦτο ἔχοντα· ἀλλὰ, κἂν τὴν ἄκραν φιλοσοφίαν ἀσκῇς, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν ἀπολλυμένων ἀμελῇς, οὐδεμίαν κτήσῃ παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ παῤῥησίαν. Ἐὰν γὰρ ψωμίσω τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου, φησὶν ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος, καὶ παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ἵνα καυθῇ, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι. Εἰ δὲ βούλει μαθεῖν ἡλίκον ὅπλον ἐστὶ τὸ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἐπισπάσασθαι, κἂν ἄπιστοί τινες εἶεν, καὶ τὸ πρᾶον εἶναι καὶ ἥμερον καὶ γλυκὺν παρεχόμενον τρόπον, ἄκουσον τί φησιν αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος, πρὸς δικαστὴν εἰσιὼν ἄπιστον, κριθησόμενος· Μακάριον ἡγοῦμαι ἐμαυτὸν, μέλλων ἐπὶ σοῦ κρίνεσθαι.
English
Of our father among the saints John, Archbishop of Constantinople, Chrysostom, Selections from Various Discourses. Homily 1. On Love. Wishing, beloved, to bind all people to one another, our man-loving God has implanted such a necessity in things that in the neighbor's advantage the other's advantage is bound up. For the farmer does not sow as much grain as would suffice for himself alone—since long ago he would have destroyed both himself and others—and the soldier does not array himself for dangers in order to save himself, but in order to establish the cities too in safety; and the merchant does not bring as much as would suffice for himself alone, but as much as would suffice for many others as well. For since people would not otherwise have endured to seek the things of their neighbor, unless he had brought them into this necessity, for this reason God has thus yoked these things together, and he does not allow one to come first to one's own advantage without having traveled through the advantages of others. For it is not possible to be saved without having this; but even if you practice the utmost philosophy, yet neglect the rest while they perish, you will obtain no boldness of speech before God. For if I feed [the poor] with my possessions, says the divine Apostle, and hand over my body that it be burned, but have not love, I am profited nothing. But if you wish to learn how great a weapon it is to win over the brothers—even if some are unbelievers—and to be gentle and mild and to present a sweet manner, hear what this same blessed Paul says as he enters before an unbelieving judge to be judged: I consider myself blessed, since I am about to be judged before you.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:2 · narrative
Source
Ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγεν οὐ κολακεύων αὐτὸν, ἄπαγε, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἡμερότητος κερδᾶναι βουλόμενος. Διὸ καὶ ἐκ μέρους ἐκέρδανε, καὶ τὸν δικαστὴν εἷλεν ὁ τέως κατάδικος εἶναι νομιζόμενος, καὶ τὴν νίκην αὐτὸς ὁ χειρωθεὶς ὁμολογεῖ λαμπρᾷ τῇ φωνῇ παρόντων ἁπάντων, λέγων· Ἐν ὀλίγῳ με πείθεις, Χριστιανὸν γενέσθαι. Τί οὖν ὁ Παῦλος; Εὐξαίμην ἂν ἔγωγε μὴ μόνον σὲ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς παρόντας ἅπαντας τοῦτο γενέσθαι ὅπερ ἐγώ. Ὅταν οὖν ἐκεῖνος μὲν τοσοῦτον ἀπαιτῇ μέτρον, ἡμεῖς δὲ μηδὲ τὸ ἔλαττον παρέχωμεν, τίνος ἐσόμεθα συγγνώμης ἄξιοι; Καὶ μὴ τὸ δεῖσθαι ἑτέρου αἰσχρόν τι εἶναι νόμιζε· τῆς γὰρ ἀφάτου σοφίας τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦτο γέγονεν ἔργον. Εἰ γὰρ ἀλλήλων χρῄζομεν, καὶ οὐδὲ ἡ τῆς χρείας ἀνάγκη συνάγει εἰς φιλίαν ἡμᾶς· εἰ αὐτάρκεις ἧμεν, οὐκ ἂν ἦμεν θηρία ἀτίθασσα; Βίᾳ καὶ ἀνάγκῃ ἡμᾶς ὑπέταξεν ὁ Θεὸς ἀλλήλοις, καὶ καθ' ἑκάστην συγκρουόμεθα ἀλλήλοις ἡμέραν· εἰ τοῦτον περιεῖλε τὸν χαλινὸν, τίς ἂν ταχέως ἠράσθη τῆς τοῦ πλησίον φιλίας; Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο μίαν οἰκίαν ἡμῖν τὸν κόσμον ἔδω κεν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἕνα ἀνῆψε πᾶσι λύχνον, τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ ἕνα ἐξέτεινεν ὄροφον, τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ μίαν ἀνῆκε τράπεζαν, τὴν γῆν. Καὶ οὐ τῷ μὲν πλουτοῦντι πλέον καὶ τιμιώτερον, τῷ πένητι δὲ εὐτελέστερον καὶ ἔλαττον ἐχαρίσατο, ἵνα πολλὴν καὶ ἀδιάσπαστον τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἕνωσιν ἔχωμεν, καὶ μή τις ἔχῃ λέγειν, Ὁ δεῖνά μοι φίλος οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ συγγενὴς, οὐδὲ γείτων, οὐδὲ ἔχω τι κοινὸν πρὸς αὐτόν· πῶς προσελεύσομαι, πῶς διαλέξομαι;
English
He said this not to flatter him—far be it—but wishing to win him by gentleness. Therefore he also won him in part, and the one who had until then been considered a condemned man captured the judge, and the one who was overcome himself confesses the victory with a clear voice in the presence of all, saying: "In a little you persuade me to become a Christian." What then does Paul say? "I would pray to God that not only you but also all those present might become such as I am." When therefore that man demands so great a measure, and we do not provide even the lesser, of what forgiveness shall we be worthy? And do not consider it a shameful thing to be in need of another; for this has been the work of the ineffable wisdom of God. For if we need one another, and not even the compulsion of need draws us together into friendship—if we were self-sufficient, would we not be untamed beasts? By force and necessity God has subjected us to one another, and every day we clash with one another; if he removed this bridle, who would quickly fall in love with friendship for his neighbor? For this reason God gave us the world as one house, and lit one lamp for all, the sun, and stretched out one roof, the heaven, and set out one table, the earth. And he did not grant more and more honorable things to the rich man, and cheaper and less to the poor man, so that we might have a great and unbroken union with one another, and so that no one might have to say, "So-and-so is not my friend, nor my relative, nor my neighbor, nor do I have anything in common with him; how shall I approach him, how shall I converse with him?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:3 · narrative
Source
Οὐδὲ ὅσην φίλους πρὸς φίλους ἐπιδείκνυσθαι χρὴ τὴν ἐγγύτητα, τοσαύτην ἡμᾶς ἔχειν δεῖ τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους οἰκείωσιν, ἀλλ' ὅσην μέλος πρὸς μέλος. Καὶ ὥσπερ οὐκ ἂν δύναιο λέγειν· Πόθεν μοι οἰκειότης καὶ ἐγγύτης πρὸς αὐτόν; καταγέλαστον γὰρ τοῦτο· οὕτως οὐδὲ περὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ δυνήσῃ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν. Εἰ γὰρ μηδὲ συγγενὴς μηδὲ φίλος ἐστὶν, ἀλλ' ἄνθρωπός ἐστι, τῆς αὐτῆς σοι μετέχων φύσεως, τὸν αὐτὸν ἔχων Δεσπότην, καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ κόσμῳ γενόμενος. Ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν χρημάτων τοὺς μηδὲν ὀφείλοντας ἐπαινοῦμεν· ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἀγάπης τοὺς διηνεκῶς ὀφείλοντας ἀποδεχόμεθα καὶ θαυμάζομεν. Πειθώμεθα τοίνυν καὶ συνάπτωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀλλήλοις, κἂν βούληταί τις ἀποστῆναι, μὴ σὺ ἀποῤῥαγῇς, μηδὲ τὸ ψυχρὸν ἐκεῖνο φθέγξῃ ῥῆμα· Ἐὰν φιλῇ με, φιλῶ· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ φιλῇ με ὀφθαλμὸς ὁ δεξιὸς, ἐξορύττω αὐτόν· ἀλλ' ὅταν σε μὴ βούληται φιλεῖν, τότε πλείονα ἐπιδείκνυσο τὴν ἀγάπην, ἵνα αὐτὸν ἐπισπάσῃ· καὶ γὰρ μέλος ἐστί· τὸ δὲ μέλος ὅταν ὑπὸ τινὸς ἀνάγκης ἀποσχίζηται τοῦ λοιποῦ σώματος, πάντα ποιοῦμεν, ὥστε ἑνῶσαι πάλιν αὐτὸ, καὶ πλείονα πρόνοιαν ἐπιδεικνύμεθα τότε. Καὶ γὰρ πλείων ὁ μισθὸς, ὅταν μὴ βουλόμενον φιλεῖν ἐφελκύσῃ. Εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ ἀρίστου κελεύει καλεῖν τοὺς μὴ δυναμένους ἡμῖν ἀντιδοῦναι, ἵνα αὐξηθῇ τὰ τῆς ἀντιδόσεως· πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ φιλίας τοῦτο δεῖ ποιεῖν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ φιλούμενος φιλῶν, ἀπέδωκέ σοι τὴν ἀμοιβήν· ὁ δὲ φιλούμενος καὶ μὴ φιλῶν, τὸν Θεὸν ἀνθ' ἑαυτοῦ σοι χρεώστην κατέστησε. Καὶ χωρὶς δὲ τούτων, ὅταν μὲν φιλῇ σε, οὐ πολλῆς δεῖται τῆς σπουδῆς· ὅταν δὲ μὴ φιλῇ, τότε σου χρείαν ἔχει τῆς ἀντιλήψεως.
English
We ought not to have toward one another only as much affection as friends are expected to show toward friends, but as much as one member has toward another member. For just as you could not say, “How is there any kinship or closeness between me and him?”—for that would be ridiculous—so neither could you say this about your brother. For even if he is neither a relative nor a friend, he is a human being, sharing the same nature as you, having the same Master, and having come into being in the same world. In the case of money, we praise those who owe nothing; but in the case of love, we welcome and admire those who are perpetually in debt. Let us therefore be persuaded and join ourselves to one another; and even if someone wishes to withdraw, do not you break away, nor utter that cold saying: “If he loves me, I love him; but if he does not love me, I will tear out my right eye.” Rather, when he does not wish to love you, then show the greater love, so that you may draw him to yourself. For he is a member; and when a member is severed from the rest of the body by some necessity, we do everything so as to unite it again, and we show greater care for it then. For the reward is greater when you draw in someone who does not wish to love. And if, at a banquet, he commands us to invite those who cannot repay us, so that the reward for the recompense may be increased, much more ought we to do this in the case of friendship. For the one who is loved and loves back has repaid you the recompense; but the one who is loved and does not love back has made God a debtor to you in his place. And apart from these things, when he loves you, he does not need much effort; but when he does not love you, then he has need of your help.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:4 · narrative
Source
Μὴ τοίνυν τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς σπουδῆς αἰτίαν ποιοῦ ῥᾳθυμίας, μηδὲ λέγε, ὅτι Ἐπειδὴ νοσεῖ, διὰ τοῦτο αὐτοῦ ἀμελῶ· καὶ γὰρ νόσος ἐστὶν ἡ κατάψυξις τῆς ἀγάπης· ἀλλὰ σὺ θέρμανον τὸ καταψυχθέν· τὸ γὰρ σφόδρα φιλεῖσθαι ἐθέλειν, ἀπὸ τοῦ σφόδρα φιλεῖν γίνεται. Ὅταν μὲν γὰρ μὴ σφόδρα περὶ τινὰ ὦμεν διακείμενοι, οὐδὲ τῆς παρ' ἐκείνου σφοδρᾶς δεόμεθα φιλίας, κἂν μέγας ᾖ, κἂν περιφανής· ὅταν δὲ θερμῶς τινα καὶ γνησίως φιλῶμεν, κἂν εὐτελὴς ᾖ, κἂν μικρὸς ὁ φιλούμενος, μεγίστην τιθέμεθα δόξαν τὸ παρ' ἐκείνου φίλτρον. Εἰ δὲ ἀδελφῷ χρήσασθαι οὐκ οἶδας, πότε δυνήσῃ ἀλλοτρίῳ χρήσασθαι καλῶς; εἰ τὸ μέλος τὸ σὸν οὐκ ἐπίστασαι μεταχειρίσαι, πότε τὸν ἔξωθεν ἐπισπάσασθαι δυνήσῃ καὶ συνάψαι ἑαυτῷ; Βούλει μὴ ἀκούειν κακῶς; οὐκοῦν μηδὲ λέγε. Ἐπιθυμεῖς ἐπαινεῖσθαι; οὐκοῦν ἐγκωμίαζε. Ἐλεεῖσθαι βούλει; οὐκοῦν ἐλέει. Συγγνώμης θέλεις τυχεῖν; οὐκοῦν μεταδίδου. Θέλεις μὴ πλεονεκτεῖσθαι; οὐκοῦν μὴ ἅρπαζε. Τοιοῦτοι περὶ τοὺς πλησίον γινώμεθα, οἵους περὶ ἡμᾶς ἐκείνους εἶναι βουλόμεθα. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ψυχὴ ἄνευ σώματος οὐ καλεῖται ἄνθρωπος, οὐδ' αὖ σῶμα ἄνευ ψυχῆς, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἀγάπη πρὸς Θεὸν, ἐὰν μὴ ἔχῃ ἀκόλουθον καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πλησίον ἀγάπην. Βούλει θεραπεύειν τὸν δεῖνα; οὐ κωλύω, ἀλλὰ μὴ εἰς ἑτέρου λύπην· οὐ γὰρ ἵνα κατ' ἀλλήλων συνταττώμεθα, διδάσκαλοι ἡμῖν ἐδόθησαν, ἀλλ' ἵνα πάντες ἀλλήλοις συνταττώμεθα. Διὰ τί εἷς εἶ; διὰ τί οὐκ ἐργάζῃ πολλούς; διὰ τί μὴ γίνῃ δημιουργὸς ἀγάπης; διὰ τί μὴ κατασκευάζεις φιλίαν τὸ μέγιστον τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐγκώμιον;
English
Do not, then, make the cause of your zeal a cause of laziness, and do not say, "Because he is sick, for this reason I neglect him." For sickness is the cooling of love. But you, warm what has grown cold. For to want to be loved greatly comes from loving greatly. For when we are not greatly disposed toward someone, we do not need that person's intense friendship either, even if he is great, even if he is distinguished; but when we love someone warmly and genuinely, even if the one loved is lowly, even if he is small, we account it the greatest glory to have that person's affection. But if you do not know how to treat a brother, when will you be able to treat a stranger well? If you do not know how to handle your own member, when will you be able to draw in the outsider and join him to yourself? Do you want not to be spoken ill of? Then do not speak ill either. Do you desire to be praised? Then praise. Do you want to be shown mercy? Then show mercy. Do you wish to obtain forgiveness? Then share it. Do you want not to be defrauded? Then do not seize. Let us become such toward our neighbors as we wish them to be toward us. For just as a soul without a body is not called a man, nor again a body without a soul, so neither is love toward God, unless it has love toward the neighbor as its companion. Do you want to serve a certain person? I do not forbid it, but not to the grief of another. For teachers were not given to us so that we might array ourselves against one another, but so that we might all array ourselves with one another. Why are you one? Why do you not make many? Why do you not become a craftsman of love? Why do you not construct friendship, the greatest praise of virtue?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:5 · narrative
Source
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ ἐκ συνθήκης εἶναι κακοὺς μᾶλλον παροξύνει τὸν Θεὸν, οὕτως τὸ ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ εἶναι ἀγαθοὺς μᾶλλον εὐφραίνει. Μὴ γίνου μετὰ πολλῶν ἐπὶ κακίᾳ· κατασκεύασόν σοι φίλους πρὸ τῶν οἰκιῶν, πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων. Εἰ ὁ εἰρηνοποιὸς υἱὸς Θεοῦ, καὶ ὁ φίλους κατασκευάζων πόσῳ μᾶλλον; εἰ ὁ καταλλάττων μόνον, υἱὸς Θεοῦ καλεῖται, ὁ τοὺς καταλλαττομένους φίλους ποιῶν, τίνος οὐκ ἔσται ἄξιος; Εἰ γὰρ ὁ μὲν διάβολος ἐχθροὺς ἡμᾶς κελεύει πᾶσι γίνεσθαι, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἀσπάζεσθαι καὶ φιλεῖν· καὶ ὁ μὲν τῷ πηλῷ καὶ τῇ πλινθείᾳ προσηλώσας (τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ὁ πλοῦτος), οὐδὲ τὰς νύκτας ἀφίησιν ἀναπνεῦσαι μικρόν· ὁ δὲ τῆς μὲν περιττῆς ταύτης καὶ ἀνονήτου φροντίδος ἀφίησι, κελεύει δὲ συνάγειν τοὺς θησαυροὺς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, οὐκ ἐκ τῆς εἰς ἑτέρους ἀδικίας, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας δικαιοσύνης· κἀκεῖνος μετὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς ἱδρῶτας καὶ ταλαιπωρίας οὐ μόνον οὐ δύναται προστῆναι κολαζομένοις ἡμῖν ἐκεῖ, καὶ κακῶς πάσχουσι διὰ τοὺς αὐτοῦ νόμους, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπιτείνει τὴν φλόγα· οὗτος δὲ καὶ ποτήριον ἡμῖν ἐπιτάξας δοῦναι ψυχρὸν, οὐδὲ τούτου τὸν μισθὸν καὶ τὴν ἀμοιβὴν ἀφίησιν ἡμᾶς ἀπολέσαι ποτὲ, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλῆς ἀντιδίδωσι τῆς δαψιλείας· πῶς οὐκ ἐσχάτης ἀνοίας, τὴν οὕτω προσηνῆ δεσποτείαν καὶ τοσούτων γέμουσαν ἀγαθῶν μὴ φιλοῦντας, ἀχαρίστῳ καὶ ἀγνώμονι δουλεύειν τυράννῳ, καὶ οὐδὲν οὔτε ἐνταῦθα
English
For just as being evil by agreement provokes God all the more, so being good in concord gladdens him all the more. Do not join with the many in evil; make friends for yourself before your houses, before all other things. If the peacemaker is a son of God, how much more is the one who makes friends? If the one who merely reconciles is called a son of God, of what will the one who makes those who are reconciled into friends not be worthy? For if the devil commands us to become enemies to all, while God commands us to greet and love them; and the one, having nailed us down to clay and brickmaking (for this is wealth), does not even allow us to breathe a little during the nights, while the other releases us from this excessive and unprofitable anxiety and commands us to gather treasures in the heavens, not from injustice toward others but from our own righteousness; and the former, after many sweats and hardships, not only is unable to stand by us when we are punished there and suffer badly because of his own laws, but even intensifies the flame; while the latter, having commanded us to give even a cup of cold water, never allows us to lose the reward and recompense even for this, but repays with great abundance—how is it not the height of folly, when such a gentle mastery and one so full of good things is loved, to be enslaved to a thankless and senseless tyrant, and nothing either here
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:6 · narrative
Source
οὔτε ἐκεῖ δυναμένῳ τοὺς πειθομένους αὐτῷ καὶ προσήκοντας ὠφελεῖν; Μὴ οὖν δυσχεράνητε τοῖς εἰρημένοις· καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ τὸν φιλοῦντά με, οὐχ ὅταν ἐπαινῇ με μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅταν ἐγκαλῇ διορθοῦσθαι, τότε φαίην ἂν μάλιστά με φιλεῖν. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἁπλῶς πάντα ἐπαινεῖν, καὶ τὰ καλῶς ἔχοντα καὶ τὰ μὴ καλῶς, οὐκέτι φιλοῦντος, ἀλλ' ἀπατεῶνος καὶ εἴρωνος· τὸ δὲ ἐπαινεῖν μὲν, ἄν τι τῶν δεόντων γίνηται, ἐγκαλεῖν δὲ, ἄν τι διημάρτηται, τοῦτο φίλου καὶ κηδεμόνος ἐστί. Τὸν μὲν οὖν ἐχθρὸν οὐδὲ ἐπαινοῦντα δέχομαι, τὸν δὲ φίλον καὶ ἐγκαλοῦντα προσίεμαι· ἐκεῖνος κἂν φιλῇ με, ἀηδής ἐστιν· οὗτος κἂν τραυματίζῃ με, ποθεινός ἐστιν· Ἀξιοπιστότερα γὰρ, φησὶ τραύματα φίλου, ἢ ἑκούσια φιλήματα ἐχθροῦ. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ κἂν δικαίως κἂν ἀδίκως ἐγκαλῇ, οὐκ ὀνειδίσαι, ἀλλὰ διορθῶσαι βουλόμενος τοῦτο ποιεῖ· ὁ δὲ κἂν δικαίως ἐγκαλῇ, οὐχὶ διορθῶσαι, ἀλλ' ἐκπομπεῦσαι μᾶλλον σπουδάζων τοὺς ἐλέγχους ἐπάγει. Ὥστε οὐδὲν ὁμονοίας ἴσον, ἀγαπητοί· ὁ γὰρ εἷς πολλοστός ἐστιν οὕτως. Ἂν γὰρ ὁμόψυχοι ὦσι δύο ἢ δέκα, οὐκέτι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ εἷς, ἀλλὰ δεκαπλασίων ἕκαστος αὐτῶν γίνεται· καὶ εὑρήσεις ἐν τοῖς δέκα τὸν ἕνα, καὶ ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ τοὺς δέκα· κἂν ἐχθρὸν ἔχωσιν, ὁ τῷ ἑνὶ προσβαλὼν, ὡς τοῖς δέκα προσβαλὼν, οὕτως ἁλίσκεται. Ἠπόρησεν ὁ εἷς, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἀπορίᾳ· τῷ γὰρ μείζονι μέρει τὸ ἀποροῦν συσκιάζεται. Ἕκαστος τούτων εἴκοσι χεῖρας ἔχει καὶ εἴκοσιν ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ πόδας τοσούτους, καὶ ψυχὰς ἔχει δέκα· οὐ γὰρ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἐκείνων ἐργάζεται πάντα. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἑκατὸν γένοιτο, τὸ αὐτὸ ἔσται πάλιν.
English
Nor is he able to benefit those who obey and belong to him there? Do not, then, be vexed at what has been said; for I too would say that the one who loves me loves me most not only when he praises me, but also when he reproves me so that I may be corrected. For to praise everything indiscriminately, both what is good and what is not good, is no longer the mark of one who loves, but of a deceiver and a dissembler; but to praise when something is done as it ought, and to reprove when something has gone wrong—this belongs to a friend and a guardian. Therefore I do not receive an enemy even when he praises, but I welcome a friend even when he reproves; the former, even if he loves me, is disagreeable; the latter, even if he wounds me, is longed for. For, it says, the wounds of a friend are more trustworthy than the willing kisses of an enemy. For the one, whether he reproves justly or unjustly, does this wishing not to reproach but to correct; but the other, even if he reproves justly, brings his accusations not to correct but rather eager to expose them publicly. So nothing is equal to concord, beloved; for thus the one is a fraction of the many. For if two or ten are of one mind, the one is no longer one, but each of them becomes tenfold; and you will find the one in the ten, and the ten in the one; and if they have an enemy, the one who attacks the one is caught just as if he had attacked the ten. The one was at a loss, but he is not in perplexity; for the perplexed part is overshadowed by the greater part. Each of these has twenty hands and twenty eyes and as many feet, and has ten souls; for he works all things not only with his own, but also with theirs. And if there should be a hundred, the same will be the case again.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:7 · narrative
Source
Ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ ἐν Περσίδι καὶ ἐν Ῥώμῃ δύναται εἶναι, καὶ ὅπερ ἡ φύσις οὐ δύναται, ἴσχυσεν ἡ τῆς ἀγάπης δύναμις. Ἐὰν οὖν χιλίους ἔχῃ φίλους ἢ δισχιλίους, ἐννόησον ποῦ πάλιν ὑπερβήσεται τὰ τῆς δυνάμεως. Τὸ γὰρ θαυμαστὸν τοῦτό ἐστι, τὸ χιλιοστὸν ποιῆσαι τὸν ἕνα. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν οὐ κτώμεθα τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀγάπης, καὶ ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ ἑαυτοὺς καθιστῶμεν; μέχρι τίνος εἰς ἕνα καὶ δύο περιιστῶμεν αὐτήν; Κἂν γὰρ πένης ᾖ ὁ φίλους κεκτημένος, πολλῷ τῶν πλουσίων εὐπορώτερος καθέστηκεν· ἅπερ γὰρ αὐτὸς ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἐπιχειρεῖ, ταῦτα ὁ φίλος ἀντ' ἐκείνου ἐρεῖ· καὶ ὅσα οὐ δύναται ἑαυτῷ χαρίσασθαι, δι' ἑτέρου χαρίσεται. Καὶ οὐκ ἔστι παθεῖν κακῶς τὸν ὑπὸ τοσούτων δορυφόρων φυλαττόμενον· οὐ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι τοῦ βασιλέως οἱ σωματοφύλακες ἀκριβεῖς, ὡς οὗτοι. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀνάγκῃ καὶ φόβῳ τὴν φυλακὴν ἐπιδείκνυνται, οἱ δὲ εὐνοίᾳ καὶ ἀγάπῃ· κἀκεῖνος μὲν τοὺς φύλακας αὐτοῦ δέδοικεν, οὗτος δὲ τούτοις μᾶλλον ἢ ἑαυτῷ θαῤῥεῖ. Καὶ ἄλλως· ποῖον οὕτω τεῖχος ἀῤῥαγὲς, ἁρμονίᾳ λίθων εὐμεγεθῶν ὠχυρωμένον, ἀπόρθητον γίνεται ταῖς τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐφόδοις, ὡς τὸ σύστημα τῶν ἀλλήλους ἀγαπώντων καὶ ἐν ὁμοφροσύνῃ περιεσφιγμένων; τὰς γὰρ τοῦ διαβόλου προσβολὰς ἀποκρούεται· καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Οἱ γὰρ μετ' ἀλλήλων κατ' ἐκείνου παρατασσόμενοι, ἀήττητοι γίνονται τοῖς αὐτοῦ μηχανήμασι, τὰ λαμπρὰ τῆς ἀγάπης ἐγείρονται τρόπαια. Καὶ καθάπερ αἱ τῆς λύρας νευραὶ πολλαὶ μὲν οὖσαι, εἰς μίαν δὲ νεύουσαι συμφωνίαν, τερπνότατόν τι μέλος ἠχοῦσιν· οὕτως οἱ πρὸς μίαν συγκεκραμένοι γνώμην, εὔηχον ἀνακρούονται τῆς ἀγάπης φθόγγον·
English
The same man can be in Persia and in Rome, and what nature cannot do, the power of love has accomplished. If, then, he has a thousand friends or two thousand, consider where again the measure of his power will extend. For this is the wonderful thing, to make the one a thousand. Why, then, do we not acquire the power of love and establish ourselves in safety? Until when shall we confine it to one and two? For even if the man who has acquired friends is poor, he has become far more resourceful than the rich; for the things that he himself does not venture to say on his own behalf, his friend will say in his place; and whatever he cannot grant himself, he will grant through another. And it is not possible for the man guarded by so many bodyguards to suffer harm; for the king's bodyguards are not so exact as these. For the former display their guard by necessity and fear, but the latter by goodwill and love; and the king fears his guards, but this man trusts these more than himself. And besides: what wall so unbroken, fortified by the fitting together of great stones, becomes impregnable to the assaults of enemies, as the company of those who love one another and are bound together in unanimity? For it repels the attacks of the devil; and very reasonably so. For those who are drawn up together against him become invincible to his devices, and raise the splendid trophies of love. And just as the strings of a lyre, though many, when they are tuned to one harmony, sound a most delightful melody, so those who are blended into one mind strike up the sweet-sounding note of love.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:8 · narrative
Source
καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲν τῆς ἀγάπης γλυκύτερον γένοιτ' ἄν. Τί οὐκ ἂν ἐργάσαι φίλος γνήσιος; πόσην μὲν οὐκ ἂν ἐμποιήσειεν ἡδονὴν, πόσην δὲ ὠφέλειαν, πόσην δὲ ἀσφάλειαν; κἂν μυρίους θησαυροὺς εἴπῃς, οὐδὲν ἀντάξιον γνησίου φίλου. Καὶ καθάπερ τὰ λαμπρὰ τῶν σωμάτων ἄνθος ἀποῤῥεῖ πρὸς τοὺς πλησίον τόπους· οὕτω καὶ φίλοι, οἷς ἂν παραγένωνται τόποις, τὴν ἑαυτῶν χάριν ἀφιᾶσι. Κρεῖσσον οὖν ἐν σκότῳ διάγειν, ἢ φίλων εἶναι χωρίς. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτω πυρετὸς κατακαίειν εἴωθε σώματος φύσιν, ὡς τὰς ψυχὰς τὸ κεχωρίσθαι τῶν φιλουμένων. Τοιοῦτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τῆς ἀγάπης ἔρως, ὡς τοὺς μὴ συμπαρόντας ἡμῖν, ἀλλ' ἀπόντας, ποθουμένους δὲ, καθ' ἑκάστην φαντάζεσθαι ποιεῖν ἡμᾶς τὴν ἡμέραν· καὶ τῶν μὲν ἐν χερσὶ πάντων ἀφίστησι, μόνῳ δὲ τῷ ποθουμένῳ προσδεσμεῖ τὴν τοῦ φιλοῦντος ψυχήν. Εἰ δὲ ἀγαπώμενόν τις ὁρῶν, μᾶλλον δὲ μεμνημένος τούτου, διανίσταται τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ ὑψηλὸς γίνεται τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ πάντα εὐκόλως φέρει ἐντρυφῶν τῇ μνήμῃ· ὁ τὸν ὄντως ἀγαπῆσαι ἡμᾶς καταξιώσαντα ἔχων ἐν διανοίᾳ, καὶ μεμνημένος αὐτοῦ, πότε ἢ λυπηροῦ τινος αἰσθήσεται, ἢ φοβερόν τι καὶ ἐπικίνδυνον φοβηθήσεται; Οὐδέποτε. Εἰ γὰρ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων δυνατῶν ἀγαπώμενοι φοβεροὶ πᾶσίν ἐσμεν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Κἂν χρήματα δέῃ, κἂν σώματα, κἂν αὐτὴν τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπὲρ ταύτης δοῦναι τῆς ἀγάπης, μὴ φεισώμεθα. Οὐ γὰρ ἀρκεῖ τὸ διὰ ῥημάτων λέγειν, ὅτι ἀγαπῶμεν, ἀλλὰ χρὴ καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῶν πραγμάτων δεικνύειν ἀπόδειξιν· οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτὸς διὰ τῶν ῥημάτων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων ἔδειξε τὴν ἀγάπην.
English
For nothing could be sweeter than love. What would a genuine friend not do? How much pleasure would he not instill, how much benefit, how much security? Even if you were to speak of countless treasures, nothing is of equal worth to a genuine friend. And just as the bright bloom of bodies flows out to the places nearby, so too friends release their own grace upon whatever places they come to. Better, then, to live in darkness than to be without friends. For fever does not so habitually burn up the nature of the body as separation from those who are loved consumes souls. For such is the love of love that it makes us imagine each day those who are not present with us but absent and longed for; and it removes everything that is in our hands and binds the soul of the one who loves to the beloved alone. And if someone, seeing the beloved—or rather, remembering him—is stirred in his soul and becomes lofty in his understanding, and bears all things easily, delighting in the memory—the one who has in his mind the One who truly deigned to love us, and remembers Him, when will he ever feel anything painful, or fear anything fearful and dangerous? Never. For if, being loved by powerful men, we are fearsome to all, much more so being loved by God. And if money is needed, or bodies, or the soul itself, to give for this love, let us not spare it. For it is not enough to say with words that we love, but we must also show the proof from deeds; for He too showed His love not only through words but also through deeds.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:9 · narrative
Source
Εἰ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς τῶν μεγάλων οἰκίαις οἰκέτης ὁ τὰ αὑτοῦ, τοῦ δεσπότου ποιησάμενος, οὐ τὰ αὑτοῦ, τοῦ δεσπότου πεποίηκεν, ἀλλὰ τὰ τοῦ δεσπότου, ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ὁμοίως αὐτῷ τοῖς ἐκείνου κέχρηται, καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν οἰκετῶν μᾶλλον αὐτὸν δεδοίκασιν ἢ ἐκεῖνον· καὶ ἐπειδὴ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ κατεφρόνησεν, οὐχὶ κατεφρόνησε τῶν ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον μειζόνων ἐπέτυχε· πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς πνευματικοῖς. Μὴ τοίνυν φροντίζωμεν τῶν ἡμετέρων, ἵνα φροντίζωμεν τῶν ἡμε τέρων, ἀλλὰ καταφρονῶμεν αὐτῶν, ἵνα κτησώμεθα αὐτά. Ἂν γὰρ ἡμεῖς αὐτῶν καταφρονήσωμεν, ὁ Θεὸς αὐτῶν ἐπιμελήσεται· ἂν δὲ ἡμεῖς αὐτῶν ἐπιμελώμεθα, ὁ Θεὸς αὐτῶν καταφρονήσει. Εἴ τις οὖν φιλεῖν ἐθέλει γνησίως καὶ δύναμιν ἀγάπης ἐπίστασθαι, ἐπὶ τὸν ταύτης τρόφιμον, τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον, δραμέτω, κἀκεῖνος αὐτὸν διδάξει, ἡλίκος ἐστὶν ἆθλος ἐνεγκεῖν χωρισμὸν φιλουμένου, καὶ ἡλίκης δεόμενος ψυχῆς. Οὗτος γὰρ, οὗτος ὁ τὴν σάρκα ἀποδυσάμενος, καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀποθέμενος, καὶ γυμνῇ σχεδὸν τὴν οἰκουμένην περιιὼν τῇ ψυχῇ, καὶ πᾶν πάθος ἐξορίσας τῆς διανοίας, καὶ τῶν ἀσωμάτων δυνάμεων τὴν ἀπάθειαν μιμούμενος, τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πάντα ῥᾳδίως ἔφερεν, ὡς ἐν ἀλλοτρίῳ πάσχων σώματι, καὶ δεσμωτήρια καὶ ἁλύσεις καὶ ἀπαγωγὰς καὶ μάστιγας καὶ ἀπειλὰς καὶ θάνατον καὶ πᾶν κολάσεως εἶδος, μιᾶς δὲ ψυχῆς ἀγαπωμένης παρ' αὐτοῦ χωρισθεὶς, οὕτω συνεχύθη καὶ διεταράχθη, ὡς ἐν ᾗ τὸν ἀγαπώμενον προσδοκῶν ἰδεῖν οὐχ εὗρεν, εὐθέως καὶ τῆς πόλεως ἀποπηδῆσαι. Τί τοῦτο, ὦ μακάριε Παῦλε;
English
For if in the houses of the great, a servant who has made his own things his master's has not made his own things his master's, but his master's things his own, and in like manner with him he uses his master's things, and many of the servants fear him more than they fear their master; and since he despised his own things, he did not despise his own things, but rather obtained greater things—how much more in spiritual matters. Let us not, then, be anxious about our own things in order that we may be anxious about our own things, but let us despise them in order that we may possess them. For if we despise them, God will take care of them; but if we take care of them, God will despise them. If anyone, then, wishes to love genuinely and to know the power of love, let him run to the one who nurtured it, the blessed Paul, and he will teach him how great a contest it is to endure separation from a beloved one, and how great a soul it requires. For this man, this man who stripped off the flesh and laid aside the body and, going about the world with almost a naked soul, and banishing every passion from his mind and imitating the impassibility of the incorporeal powers—all other things he bore easily, as though suffering in another's body: prisons and chains and abductions and scourges and threats and death and every form of punishment. But when he was separated from one beloved soul, he was so confounded and disturbed that, when in the place where he expected to see his beloved one he did not find him, he immediately leapt away even from the city. What is this, O blessed Paul?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:10 · narrative
Source
ξύλῳ μὲν δεδεμένος, καὶ δεσμωτήριον οἰκῶν, καὶ μάστιγας ἔχων ἐπικειμένας, καὶ τὰ νῶτα αἵματι περιῤῥεόμενος, καὶ ἐμυσταγώγεις καὶ ἐβάπτιζες, καὶ θυσίαν προσῆγες, καὶ ἑνὸς οὐ κατεφρόνησας μέλλοντος σώζεσθαι· εἰς δὲ τὴν Τρῳάδα ἐλθὼν, καὶ τὴν ἄρουραν εὑρὼν ἐκκεκαθαρμένην, καὶ ἑτοίμην οὖσαν τὰ σπέρματα δέξασθαι, τοσοῦτον ἔῤῥιψας ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν κέρδος, καὶ ἀπεπήδησας εὐθέως; Ναὶ, φησί· πολλῇ γὰρ κατεσχέθην ἀθυμία; τυραννίδι, καὶ σφόδρα μου συνέχεε τὴν διάνοιαν ἡ Τίτου ἀπουσία· καὶ οὕτω μου ἐκράτησε, καὶ περιεγένετο, ὡς ἀναγκάσαι τοῦτο ποιῆσαι. Εἶδες πῶς μέγιστος ἆθλος τὸ δυνηθῆναι ἐνεγκεῖν πράως ἀγαπωμένου χωρισμόν; πῶς ὀδυνηρὸν πρᾶγμα καὶ πικρόν; πῶς ὑψηλῆς δεόμενον καὶ νεανικῆς ψυχῆς; Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀρκεῖ τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι μόνον τὸ τῇ ψυχῇ συνδεδέσθαι, οὐδὲ ἀποχρῶνται τούτῳ εἰς παραμυθίαν. ἀλλὰ καὶ σωματικῆς δέονται παρουσίας, κἂν μὴ τοῦτο προσῇ, οὐ μικρὸν τῆς εὐφροσύνης ὑποτέτμηται μέρος. Βαβαὶ τοῦ διαπύρου ἔρωτος τῆς ἀγάπης· ὁ πυρὸς κατατολμῶν Παῦλος, ὁ ἀδαμάντινος, ὁ στεῤῥὸς, ὁ ἀκλινὴς, ὁ ἀκαμπὴς, ὁ λέγων, Τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ, θλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ λιμὸς, ἢ διωγμὸς, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα; ὁ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης κατατολμῶν, ὁ τῶν ἀδαμαντίνων τοῦ θανάτου πυλῶν καταγελῶν· οὗτος, ἐπειδή τινων ἀγαπητῶν εἶδε δάκρυα, οὕτως κατεκλάσθη καὶ συνετρίβη, ὡς μηδὲ κρύψαι τὸ πάθος, ἀλλ' εἰπεῖν εὐθέως· Τί ποιεῖτε κλαίοντες καὶ συνθρύπτοντές μου τὴν καρδίαν; Ὢ τοῦ θαύματος· ἄβυσσος αὐτὸν οὐ συνέτριψεν ὑδάτων, καὶ μικρὰ δάκρυα συνέτριψεν καὶ συνέκλασε;
English
Bound with wood, living in a prison, with lashes laid upon him, and his back streaming with blood, you were initiating and baptizing, and offering sacrifice, and you did not despise even one who was about to be saved; but when you came to Troas, and found the field cleared and ready to receive the seeds, did you cast away so great a gain from your hands, and leap away at once? Yes, he says; for I was seized by great despondency and tyranny, and the absence of Titus greatly confounded my mind; and it so mastered me and prevailed over me as to compel me to do this. Do you see how great a contest it is to be able to bear gently the separation from one who is loved? How painful and bitter a thing? How it needs a lofty and vigorous soul? For it is not enough for those who love merely to be bound together in soul, nor are they satisfied with this for consolation, but they also need bodily presence, and if this is not present, no small part of their gladness is cut off. Alas for the burning desire of love! Paul, who dared fire, the adamantine, the firm, the unbending, the inflexible, who says, Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Tribulation, or distress, or famine, or persecution, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? who dared earth and sea, who laughed at the adamantine gates of death—this man, when he saw the tears of certain beloved ones, was so broken and crushed that he did not even hide his passion, but said at once: What are you doing, weeping and crushing my heart? O the marvel! The abyss of waters did not crush him, and a few tears crushed and broke him down?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:11 · narrative
Source
Τί ποιεῖτε κλαίοντες καὶ συντρίβοντές μου τὴν καρδίαν; Τί λέγεις, εἰπέ μοι; ἐκείνην τὴν ἀδαμαντίνην ψυχὴν συντρίψαι δάκρυον ἴσχυσε; Ναὶ, φησί· πολλὴ γὰρ ἡ τῆς ἀγάπης ἰσχύς· αὕτη μου περιγίνεται καὶ κρατεῖ· πρὸς πάντα γὰρ ἀντέχω, πλὴν τῆς ἀγάπης. Τίς οὐκ ἂν ἐκπλαγείη; τίς οὐκ ἂν θαυμάσειε; μᾶλλον δὲ τίς κατ' ἀξίαν ἐκπλαγείη καὶ θαυμάσειεν ἂν τὴν γενναίαν ἐκείνην καὶ οὐρανομήκη ψυχὴν, ὅτι δεδεμένος καὶ καθειργμένος ἀπὸ τοσούτου διαστήματος Φιλιππησίοις ἐπέστελλεν; ἴστε γὰρ ὅσον τὸ μέσον Μακεδονίας, καὶ Ῥώμης, Ἀλλ' οὔτε τῆς ὁδοῦ τὸ μῆκος, οὔτε τοῦ χρόνου τὸ πλῆθος, οὔτε ὁ τῶν πραγμάτων ὄχλος, οὔτε ὁ κίνδυνος, καὶ τὰ ἐπάλληλα δεινὰ, οὔτε ἄλλο οὐδὲν, τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ τὴν μνήμην ἐξέβαλε τῶν μαθητῶν, ἀλλ' εἶχεν αὐτοὺς ἅπαντας ἐν διανοίᾳ. Καὶ οὐχ οὕτως αὐτοῦ ταῖς ἁλύσεσιν αἱ χεῖρες ἐδέδεντο, ὡς τῷ πόθῳ τῶν μαθητῶν ἡ ψυχὴ συνεδέδετο καὶ προσήλωτο. Καὶ καθάπερ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον ἀναβὰς ὑπὸ τὴν ἕω, καὶ καθίσας ἐν ταῖς βασιλικαῖς αὐλαῖς, μυρίας εὐθέως δέχεται πανταχόθεν ἐπιστολάς· οὕτω δὴ κἀκεῖνος, καθάπερ ἐν ταῖς βασιλικαῖς αὐλαῖς τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ καθήμενος, πολλῷ πλείω καὶ ἐδέχετο καὶ ἔπεμπε συνεχῶς τὰ γράμματα τῶν πανταχόθεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκείνου σοφίαν ὑπὲρ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτοὺς πραγμάτων ἀναφερόντων ἅπαντα· καὶ τοσούτῳ πλείονα πράγματα τοῦ βασιλέως ᾠκονόμει, ὅσῳ καὶ μείζονα ἀρχὴν ἐμπεπίστευτο.
English
Why do you weep and crush my heart? What are you saying? Tell me: did a tear have the strength to crush that adamantine soul? Yes, he says; for great is the strength of love; it prevails over me and holds me fast; for I withstand all things except love. Who would not be struck with amazement? Who would not marvel? Or rather, who could worthily be struck with amazement and marvel at that noble and heaven-reaching soul, because, bound and imprisoned, from so great a distance he wrote to the Philippians? For you know how great is the distance between Macedonia and Rome. But neither the length of the journey, nor the multitude of time, nor the crowd of affairs, nor danger, and the calamities following one upon another, nor anything else, cast out the love and the remembrance of the disciples, but he held them all in his mind. And his hands were not so bound by his chains as his soul was bound and fastened to the longing for his disciples. And just as a king, having ascended his throne at dawn and sat in the royal courts, immediately receives countless letters from everywhere, so too that man, sitting in prison as in royal courts, both received and sent far more letters continually—those from everywhere referring all their own affairs to his wisdom; and he administered so many more affairs than the king, as he had been entrusted with a greater rule.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:12 · narrative
Source
Τοιαύτη γὰρ ἡ τῆς ἀγάπης ἐστὶ δύναμις, ὡς οὐ τοὺς παρόντας μόνον καὶ πλησίον ὄντας ἡμῶν καὶ ὁρωμένους, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς μακρὰν ἀφεστῶτας περιλαμβάνειν καὶ συγκολλᾷν καὶ συνδεῖν, καὶ οὔτε χρόνων πλῆθος, οὔτε ὁδῶν διάστημα, οὔτε ἄλλο τῶν τοιούτων οὐδὲν, ψυχῆς φιλίαν δύναιτ' ἂν διακόψαι καὶ διατεμεῖν. Καὶ γὰρ οὕτω δεῖ φιλεῖν τὸν φιλοῦντα, ὡς, εἰ καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν αἰτηθῇ, καὶ δυνατὸν ᾖ, μὴ κωλῦσαι· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀντάξιον γνησίου φίλου. Ἥδεται γὰρ ὁ φιλῶν ὁρῶν τὸν φιλούμενον καὶ διαχεῖται, συμπλέκεται αὐτῷ συμπλοκήν τινα κατὰ τὴν ψυχὴν ἄῤῥητον ἔχουσαν τὴν ἡδονήν. Κἂν ἀναμνησθῇ μόνον αὐτοῦ, διανέστη τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ ἀνεπτερώθη, καὶ βλέπων τοῦτον καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν· οὐ κορέννυται, οὐδὲν ἔστιν αὐτῷ ὅπερ μὴ ἔστιν ἐκείνου· ταὐτὰ αὐτῷ ἐπεύχεται ἅπερ καὶ ἑαυτῷ. Οἶδα ἐγώ τινα, ὃς ὑπὲρ φίλου τοὺς ἁγίους ἄνδρας παρακαλῶν, παρεκάλει πρότερον εὔχεσθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τότε ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ. Οἶδα καὶ Παῦλον τὴν ψυχὴν ἡδέως διδόντα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ μὴ αἰτηθέντα, καὶ εἰς γέενναν ἐμπίπτειν ὑπὲρ τῶν φιλουμένων εὐχόμενον. Οὕτω γὰρ χρὴ φιλεῖν διαθέσει πεπυρωμένῃ, ὡς μὴ δοκεῖν ὀφειλέτην ἔχειν τὸν φιλούμενον, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς αὐτῷ ὀφειλέτης εἶναι ἐν τῷ ὀφειλέτην ἔχειν ἐκεῖνον. Ὁ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν, οὐκ ἐπιτάττειν βούλεται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπιτάττεσθαι· χαίρει μᾶλλον ἐπιταττόμενος ἤπερ ἐπιτάττων. Ὁ ἀγαπῶν χαρίζεσθαι βούλεται μᾶλλον ἢ χάριν λαμβάνειν· θέλει γὰρ ὀφειλέτην ἔχειν τὸν φίλον, ἤπερ αὐτὸς ὀφείλειν ἐκείνῳ. Ὁ ἀγαπῶν καὶ βούλεται χαρίζεσθαι τῷ ἀγαπωμένῳ, καὶ οὐ βούλεται δοκεῖν χαρίζεσθαι·
English
For such is the power of love that it embraces and glues together and binds not only those present and near to us and seen, but also those who stand far off, and neither a multitude of years, nor a distance of roads, nor any other such thing could cut through and sever the friendship of the soul. For thus one must love the one who loves, so that even if his very soul were asked of him, and it were possible, he would not hold it back; for not even then is it worthy of a genuine friend. For the one who loves rejoices when he sees the beloved and is melted, and is entwined with him in an embrace that has an ineffable pleasure in the soul. And if he only remembers him, he is stirred up in his mind and takes wing, and seeing him each day he is not sated; nothing is to him that is not that man's; he prays for the same things for him as for himself. I know a certain man who, entreating the holy men on behalf of a friend, asked them first to pray for him, and then for himself. I know Paul too, gladly giving his own soul though not asked, and praying to fall into Gehenna on behalf of those he loved. For thus one must love with a disposition set on fire, so as not to seem to have the beloved as a debtor, but to be himself a debtor to him in having him as a debtor. For the one who loves wishes not only to command but also to be commanded; he rejoices more in being commanded than in commanding. The one who loves wishes to grant favors rather than to receive a favor; for he wishes to have his friend as a debtor, rather than himself to owe him. The one who loves both wishes to grant favors to the beloved and does not wish to seem to grant favors.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:13 · narrative
Source
καὶ ἄρχειν αὐτὸς εὐεργεσίας, καὶ μὴ δοκεῖν ἄρχειν εὐεργεσίας. Καὶ μή μοι τοὺς ἁπλῶς φίλους ἐννοεῖτε, τοὺς κοινωνοὺς τῶν τραπεζῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ προσηγορίας μόνης φίλους λογιζομένους· εἴ τις ἔχει φίλον, οἷον λέγω, ἐπιγνώσεται τὰ ῥήματα. Τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς φίλος ἡδύτερος. Πολλοὶ γοῦν μετὰ τὴν τῶν φίλων τελευτὴν εὔξαντο μηκέτι ζῆσαι λοιπόν· καὶ γὰρ ὄντως καὶ τοῦ φωτὸς αὐτοῦ ποθεινότερος ὁ φίλος. Βέλτιον γὰρ ἡμῖν σβεσθῆναι τὸν ἥλιον, ἢ φίλων ἀποστερηθῆναι· πολλοὶ γὰρ τὸν ἥλιον ὁρῶντες, ἐν σκότῳ εἰσί· φίλων δὲ εὐποροῦντες, οὐδὲν ἂν ἐν θλίψει γένοιντο. Εἰ δέ τινός σε φιλία βλάπτει, ἔκκοπτε ἀπὸ σοῦ. Εἰ γάρ τινα τῶν ἡμετέρων μελῶν πολλάκις ἀποτέμνομεν, ὅταν αὐτά τε ἀνιάτως ἔχῃ, καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς λυμαίνηται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦτο ποιεῖν χρή. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω βλαβερὸν, ὡς συνουσία πονηρά· ὅσα γὰρ ἀνάγκη μὴ δύναται, δύναται φιλία πολλάκις εἰς βλάβην καὶ ὠφέλειαν. Ὁ δὲ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς τοῦ βασιλέως συμφιλιάζων, οὐ δύναται φίλος τοῦ βασιλέως εἶναι. Τῆς γὰρ φιλίας τῆς διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν τὸ μῖσος τὸ δι' αὐτὸν πολλῷ βέλτιον. Ὅταν μὲν γὰρ φιλώμεθα διὰ τὸν Θεὸν, ἡμεῖς ὀφειλέται αὐτοῦ ἐσμεν τῆς τιμῆς· ὅταν δὲ μισώμεθα, αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶ τῆς τιμῆς. Ὅσοι τοίνυν μηδὲ χρημάτων διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν καταφρονοῦμεν, μᾶλλον δὲ δι' ἡμᾶς, φρίξωμεν, τὸ περὶ
English
and to take the initiative in doing good himself, and not to seem to take the initiative in doing good. And do not think of friends in the ordinary sense—those who share our tables and are counted friends merely from the name; if anyone has a friend, such as I mean, he will recognize these words. A friend is sweeter than the present life. Many, at any rate, after the death of their friends have prayed to live no longer; for truly a friend is more desirable even than the light itself. For it is better for us that the sun be extinguished than to be deprived of friends; for many who see the sun are in darkness, while those who have an abundance of friends would never be in distress. But if anyone's friendship harms you, cut it off from yourself. For if we often cut off some of our own members, when they are incurably diseased and corrupt the rest, much more ought we to do this in the case of the soul. For nothing is so harmful as evil companionship; for whatever necessity cannot do, friendship often can, for harm and for benefit. But he who makes friends with the enemies of the king cannot be a friend of the king. For than the friendship that is for Christ's sake, the hatred that is for his sake is far better. For when we are loved for God's sake, we are his debtors for the honor; but when we are hated, he is our debtor for the honor. As many of us, then, as despise even money for Christ's sake—or rather for our own sake—let us shudder at the matter concerning
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:14 · narrative
Source
τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ Παύλου φίλτρον ἐν διανοίᾳ λαμβάνοντες. Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸν Χριστὸν οὗτος ἐφίλει διὰ τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλὰ δι' αὐτὸν τὰ ἐκείνου, καὶ ἓν ἐδεδοίκει μόνον, τὸ μὴ τῆς ἀγάπης ἐκπεσεῖν τῆς πρὸς ἐκεῖνον. Τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ γεέννης φοβερώτερον ἦν· ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ μένειν ἐν αὐτῇ βασιλείας ποθεινότερον. Ὅταν μὲν οὖν ἐκεῖνος διὰ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ πόθον καὶ εἰς γέενναν καταδέχεται ἐμπεσεῖν, καὶ βασιλείας ἐκπεσεῖν, εἴ γε ἀμφότερα ταῦτα προύκειτο, ἡμεῖς δὲ μηδὲ τοῦ παρόντος καταφρονῶμεν βίου, ἆρα ἄξιοι τῶν γοῦν ὑποδημάτων ἐσμὲν λοιπὸν τῶν ἐκείνου, τοσοῦτον ἀφεστηκότες αὐτοῦ τῆς μεγαλονοίας; Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἔλεγεν· Ὃς ἂν ἀπολέσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, εὑρήσει αὐτήν· καὶ, Ὃς ἐὰν ὁμολογήσῃ με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁμολογήσω κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Καὶ γὰρ πολὺς ὁ τοῦ κατορθώματος τούτου πόνος, καὶ αὐτὴν σχεδὸν ὑπερβαίνων τὴν φύσιν· καὶ τοῦτο ἴσασιν οἱ καταξιωθέντες τῶν στεφάνων τούτων καλῶς· λόγος γὰρ οὐδεὶς αὐτὸ παραστῆσαι δυνήσεται· οὕτω γενναίας τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστι ψυχῆς, καὶ μεθ' ὑπερβολῆς θαυμαστόν. Ἀλλ' ὅμως τὸ θαυμαστὸν τοῦτο οὐδὲν μέγα ἔφησεν ὠφελεῖν, ἀγάπης χωρὶς, ὁ Παῦλος, κἂν τὴν ἀκτημοσύνην συνεζευγμένην ἔχῃ. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν οὕτως εἴρηκε, τοῦτο ἤδη δεῖξαι πειράσομαι, πρότερον ἐκεῖνο ζητήσας, πῶς ὁ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ψωμίζων πάντα, δύναται μὴ ἔχειν ἀγάπην. Τὸν μὲν γὰρ ἕτοιμον ὄντα καῆναι, καὶ τὰ χαρίσματα ἔχοντα ἐγχωρεῖ ἴσως καὶ μὴ ἀγαπῆσαι· ὁ δὲ μὴ μόνον διδοὺς τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ψωμίζων, πῶς οὐκ ἀγαπᾷ; Τί οὖν ἔστιν εἰπεῖν;
English
taking into our mind the love of Christ that Paul had. For he did not love Christ for the sake of Christ's own things, but for his sake the things that belong to him, and he feared only one thing: to fall away from the love that was toward him. For this was to him more fearful than Gehenna, just as remaining in it was more desirable than the kingdom. When, then, that man, out of longing for God, accepts even to fall into Gehenna and to fall away from the kingdom—if indeed both of these were set before him—while we do not even despise the present life, are we then worthy even of his sandals, so far removed are we from his greatness of mind? For this reason Christ also said: Whoever loses his soul for my sake will find it; and, Whoever confesses me before men, I also will confess him before my Father who is in heaven. For great is the toil of this achievement, and it almost surpasses nature itself; and those who have been deemed worthy of these crowns know this well, for no word will be able to set it forth; so noble is the deed of a soul, and wondrous beyond measure. But nevertheless Paul said that this wondrous thing, without love, is of no great profit, even if it has poverty joined to it. Why, then, he has spoken thus, I will now try to show, first inquiring into that question: how can the man who feeds all with his possessions be able to lack love? For it is perhaps possible for one who is ready to be burned and who has the gifts to lack love; but how does the man who not only gives his possessions but even feeds others not love? What, then, is one to say?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:15 · narrative
Source
Ἢ ὅτι τὸ οὐκ ὂν ὡς ὂν ὑπέθετο, ὅπερ ἀεὶ φιλεῖ ποιεῖν, ὅταν ὑπερβολὴν παραστῆσαι βουληθῇ· ὡς ὅταν Γαλάταις γράφων λέγῃ· Ἐὰν ἡμεῖς ἢ ἄγγελος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ εὐαγγελίζηται ὑμῖν, παρ' ὃ παρελάβετε, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω· καίτοι οὔτε αὐτὸς, οὔτε ἄγγελος ἔμελλε τοῦτο ποιεῖν· ἀλλ' ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τοῦ πράγματος, καὶ τὸ μηδὲν ὅλως ἐσόμενον τέθεικε. Καὶ πάλιν, ὅταν Ῥωμαίοις ἐπιστέλλῃ καὶ λέγῃ· Οὔτε ἄγγελοι, οὔτε ἀρχαὶ, οὔτε δυνάμεις δυνήσονται ἡμᾶς χωρίσαι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ· οὐδὲ γὰρ τοῦτο ἔμελλον ποιεῖν ἄγγελοι, ἀλλὰ κἀνταῦθα τὸ μὴ ὂν ὑποτίθεται· ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς λέγων· Οὔτε κτίσις ἑτέρα· καίτοι γε ἑτέρα οὐκ ἔστι κτίσις· πᾶσαν γὰρ αὐτὴν περιέλαβε, καὶ τὰ ἄνω καὶ τὰ κάτω πάντα εἰπών· ἀλλ' ὅμως κἀνταῦθα τὸ μὴ ὂν καθ' ὑπόθεσιν τίθησιν, ὥστε δεῖξαι τὸν μεθ' ὑπερβολῆς αὐτοῦ πόθον. Ὃ δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα ποιεῖ, λέγων, ὅτι Κἂν πάντα τις δῷ, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχῃ, οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖται. Ἢ τοῦτο ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ἢ ὅτι βούλεται τοὺς παρέχοντας καὶ συγκεκολλῆσθαι τοῖς λαμβάνουσι, καὶ μὴ ἁπλῶς διδόναι ἀσυμπαθῶς, ἀλλ' ἐλεοῦντας καὶ κατακαμπτομένους, ἐπικλωμένους, καὶ συναλγοῦντας τοῖς δεομένοις. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ νενομοθέτηται· καὶ γὰρ ἠδύνατο τοὺς πένητας διατρέφειν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ χωρὶς τούτου· ἀλλ' ἵνα ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην συνδήσῃ, καὶ ἵνα διαθερμαινώμεθα πρὸς ἀλλήλους, παρ' ἡμῶν αὐτοὺς ἐκέλευσε τρέφεσθαι. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησι· Κρεῖσσον λόγος ἀγαθὸς ἢ δόσις· καὶ ἰδοὺ λόγος ὑπὲρ δόμα ἀγαθόν. Καὶ αὐτός φησι· Ἔλεον θέλω, καὶ οὐ θυσίαν.
English
Or that he set down what does not exist as though it existed, which is what he always does when he wishes to set forth an excess: as when, writing to the Galatians, he says, "If we or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to what you received, let him be accursed"—although neither he himself nor an angel was going to do this; but to show the excess of the matter, he has set down even what would never happen at all. And again, when he writes to the Romans and says, "Neither angels, nor principalities, nor powers will be able to separate us from the love of Christ"—for neither were angels going to do this, but here too he sets down what does not exist; just as also in what follows he says, "Nor any other creature"—although there is no other creature; for he encompassed it all, speaking of all things both above and below; but nevertheless here too he sets down by hypothesis what does not exist, so as to show his love with excess. This indeed he also does here, saying, "Even if one gives all things, but has not love, he is profited nothing." Or this is to say, or that he wishes those who give to be joined closely to those who receive, and not simply to give without sympathy, but with mercy and being bowed down, bending forward, and suffering together with those in need. For this reason also almsgiving has been legislated by God; for God was able to feed the poor even without this; but in order to bind us together in love, and that we might be warmed toward one another, he commanded them to be fed by us. For this reason also elsewhere he says, "A good word is better than a gift"; and behold, a word is better than a good gift. And he himself says, "I desire mercy, and not sacrifice.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:16 · narrative
Source
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔθος τούς τε εὐεργετουμένους φιλεῖν, τούς τε εὖ πάσχοντας πρὸς τοὺς εὐεργετοῦντας οἰκειότερον διακεῖσθαι, σύνδεσμον φιλίας ποιῶν, τοῦτο ἐνομοθέτησε. Καὶ ἵνα μάθητε ὅσον ἐστὶ τὸ κατόρθωμα, ὑπογράψωμεν αὐτὴν τῷ λόγῳ, ἐπειδὴ τοῖς πράγμασιν αὐτὴν οὐχ ὁρῶμέν που φαινομένην, καὶ ἐννοήσωμεν, εἰ πανταχοῦ μετὰ δαψιλείας ἦν αὕτη, πόσα ἂν ἐγένετο ἀγαθά. Οὔτε γὰρ νόμων, οὔτε δικαστηρίων ἔδει, οὐ κολάσεων, οὐ τιμωριῶν, οὐκ ἄλλου τῶν τοιούτων οὐδενός. Εἰ γὰρ ἅπαντες ἠγάπων καὶ ἠγαπῶντο, οὐδὲν ἂν ἠδίκησεν οὐδεὶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ φόνοι καὶ μάχαι καὶ πόλεμοι καὶ στάσεις καὶ ἁρπαγαὶ καὶ πλεονεξίαι καὶ πάντα ἂν ἐκποδὼν ἐγεγόνει τὰ πονηρὰ, καὶ μέχρις ὀνόματος ἂν ἠγνοήθη ἡ κακία. Τὰ μέντοι σημεῖα οὐκ ἂν τοῦτο εἰργάσαντο, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς κενοδοξίαν ἐπαίρει τοὺς μὴ προσέχοντας καὶ ἀπόνοιαν. Καὶ τὸ δὴ θαυμαστὸν τῆς ἀγάπης, ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ἀγαθὰ ἔχει παρεζευγμένα τὰ κακά· οἷον ὁ ἀκτήμων φυσᾶται πολλάκις διὰ τοῦτο· ὁ λέγειν εἰδὼς καὶ δοξομανίαν νοσεῖ· ὁ ταπεινόφρων δι' αὐτὸ τοῦτο πολλάκις κατὰ τὸ συνειδὸς μέγα φρονεῖ. Ἡ δὲ ἀγάπη πάσης τῆς τοιαύτης ἀπήλλακται λύμης· κατὰ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαπωμένου οὐκ ἄν τις ἐπαρθείη ποτέ. Καὶ μή μοι θῇς ἕνα ἀγαπῶντα, ἀλλὰ πάντας ὁμοίως, καὶ τότε αὐτῆς ὄψει τὴν ἀρετήν· μᾶλλον δὲ, εἰ βούλει, πρῶτον ἕνα ἀγαπώμενον, καὶ ἕνα φιλοῦντα τίθει, φιλοῦντα μέντοι ὡς φιλεῖν ἄξιον· τὴν γὰρ γῆν οὕτως ὡς τὸν οὐρανὸν οἰκήσει, πανταχοῦ γαλήνῃ ἀπολαύων, καὶ μυρίους ἑαυτοῦ πλέκων στεφάνους.
English
For since it is a custom that those who are benefited love, and those who are well treated are more intimately disposed toward their benefactors, he made this a bond of friendship and so legislated. And so that you may learn how great the achievement is, let us sketch it in words, since we do not see it appearing anywhere in practice, and let us consider: if this were everywhere with abundance, how many good things would have come about. For there would be no need of laws, nor of courts, nor of punishments, nor of penalties, nor of any other such thing. For if all loved and were loved, no one would have wronged anyone, but murders and battles and wars and factions and robberies and greed and all wicked things would have been removed, and evil would have been unknown even by name. Signs, however, would not have brought this about, but they even lift those who do not pay attention into vainglory and folly. And indeed the wondrous thing about love is that the other goods have evils yoked alongside them: for example, the man without possessions is often puffed up on this account; the man skilled in speaking is sick with love of glory; the humble-minded man, for this very reason, often thinks greatly of himself in his conscience. But love is freed from every such plague; for no one would ever be lifted up against the one he loves. And do not set before me one man loving, but all alike, and then you will see its virtue; or rather, if you wish, first set one man loved and one man loving—loving, however, as it is worthy to love. For such a man will inhabit the earth as heaven, enjoying calm everywhere, and weaving countless crowns for himself.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:17 · narrative
Source
Ὁ γὰρ τοιοῦτος καὶ φθόνου καὶ ὀργῆς καὶ βασκανίας καὶ ἀπονοίας καὶ κενοδοξίας καὶ πονηρᾶς ἐπιθυμίας καὶ παντὸς ἔρωτος ἀτόπου, καὶ παντὸς νοσήματος καθαρεύουσαν διατηρήσει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχήν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἑαυτῷ οὐκ ἄν τις ἐργάσαιτό τι κακόν· οὕτως οὐδὲ τοὺς πλησίον οὗτος. Τοιοῦτος δὲ ὢν, μετ' αὐτοῦ στήσεται τοῦ Γαβριὴλ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς βαδίζων. Καὶ ὁ μὲν ἀγάπην ἔχων τοιοῦτος. Ὁ δὲ σημεῖα ποιῶν καὶ γνῶσιν ἔχων ἀπηρτισμένην, ταύτης ἄνευ κἂν μυρίους ἐγείρῃ νεκροὺς, οὐδὲν μέγα ὀνήσει, πάντων ἀπεῤῥηγμένος, καὶ οὐδενὶ τῶν συνδούλων ἀναμιγνύναι ἑαυτὸν ἀνεχόμενος. Διὰ δὴ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀκριβοῦς ἀγάπης σημεῖον ἔφησεν εἶναι τὸ τὸν πλησίον φιλεῖν Εἰ γὰρ φιλεῖς με, φησὶν, ὦ Πέτρε, τούτων πλέον, ποίμαινε τὰ πρόβατά μου· Εἶδες πῶς καὶ ἐντεῦθεν πάλιν ᾐνίξατο, ὅτι μαρτυρίου μεῖζον τοῦτο; Καὶ γὰρ εἰ παῖδά τις εἶχεν ἀγαπητὸν, καὶ ὑπὲρ οὗ καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἂν ἐπέδωκεν, εἶτά τις τὸν μὲν πατέρα ἐφίλει, τῷ δὲ παιδὶ μηδὲν ὅλως προσεῖχε, σφόδρα ἂν παρώξυνε τὸν πατέρα, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ᾔσθετο τῆς οἰκείας ἀγάπης, διὰ τὴν τοῦ παιδὸς ὑπεροψίαν. Εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ πατρὸς καὶ παιδὸς τοῦτο συμβαίνει, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων· καὶ γὰρ πατέρων ἁπάντων ἐστὶ φιλοστοργότερος ὁ Θεός. Διὰ δὴ τοῦτο εἰπὼν, Πρώτη καὶ μεγάλη ἐντολή· Ἀγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, ἐπήγαγε, Δευτέρα δὲ, καὶ οὐκ ἐσίγησεν, ἀλλὰ προσέθηκεν ὁμοίαν αὐτῇ· Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς ἑαυτόν. Καὶ ὅρα πῶς μετὰ τῆς αὐτῆς σχεδὸν ὑπερβολῆς ἀπαιτεῖ καὶ ταύτην· περὶ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ φησιν, Ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου·
English
For such a person will keep his own soul pure from envy and anger and malice and folly and vainglory and evil desire and every unnatural passion, and from every disease. For just as no one would do any evil to himself, so neither would he to his neighbors. And being such a person, he will stand with Gabriel himself, walking upon the earth. And the one who has love is such a person. But the one who performs signs and has complete knowledge, without this love, even if he raises ten thousand dead, will profit nothing, having been severed from all and not enduring to mingle himself with any of his fellow servants. For this reason Christ also said that the sign of exact love for him is loving one's neighbor. For if you love me, he says, O Peter, more than these, feed my sheep. Do you see how from this too he hinted again that this is greater than martyrdom? For if someone had a beloved child, for whom he would even give up his own life, and then someone loved the father but paid no attention at all to the child, he would greatly provoke the father, and he would not perceive his own love, because of the contempt for the child. But if this happens in the case of a father and child, much more in the case of God and men; for God is more affectionate than all fathers. For this reason, having said, The first and great commandment: You shall love the Lord your God, he added, And the second, and he did not keep silent, but added like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. And see how with nearly the same excess he requires this one too; for concerning God he says, With your whole heart.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:18 · narrative
Source
περὶ δὲ τοῦ πλησίον σου, Ὡς σεαυτόν· ὅπερ ἴσον ἐστὶ τῷ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου. Καὶ γὰρ εἰ μετὰ ἀκριβείας τοῦτο ἐφυλάττετο, οὐ δοῦλος, οὐκ ἐλεύθερος ἦν, οὐκ ἄρχων, οὐκ ἀρχόμενος, οὐ πλούσιος, οὐ πένης, οὐ μικρὸς, οὐ μέγας, οὐ διάβολος ἂν ἐγνώσθη ποτέ· οὐ λέγω, οὗτος, ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ ἕτερος τοιοῦτος, μᾶλλον δὲ εἰ καὶ ἑκατὸν καὶ μυρίοι τοιοῦτοι ἦσαν, οὐδὲν ἂν ἴσχυσαν ἐκείνης οὔσης. Μᾶλλον γὰρ χόρτος ἤνεγκε πυρὸς ἐπαγωγὴν, ἢ φλόγα ἀγάπης διάβολος. Αὕτη τείχους ἰσχυροτέρα, αὕτη ἀδάμαντος στεῤῥοτέρα· κἂν ἑτέραν αὐτῆς ἰσχυροτέραν εἴπῃς ὕλην, πάντα ὑπερβάλλει τῆς ἀγάπης ἡ στεῤῥότης. Ταύτην οὐ πλοῦτος, οὐ πενία νικᾷ· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδ' ἂν ἦν πενία, οὐκ ἀμετρία πλούτου, εἰ ἀγάπη ἦν, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐξ ἑκατέρων ἀγαθὰ μόνον· καὶ γὰρ τὴν ἐξ ἐκείνου ἀφθονίαν ἐκαρπωσάμεθα ἂν, καὶ τὴν ἐκ ταύτης ἀμεριμνίαν καὶ οὔτε τοῦ πλούτου τὰς φροντίδας, οὔτε τῆς πενίας τὸ δέος ὑπεμείναμεν ἄν. Καὶ τί λέγω τὰ ἐξ αὐτῆς κέρδη; αὐτὸ γὰρ καθ' ἑαυτὸ τὸ φιλεῖν, ἐννόησον ἡλίκον ἐστὶ, πόσην φέρει τὴν εὐφροσύνην, ἐν πόσῃ καθίστησι χάριτι τὴν ψυχήν· ὃ μάλιστα αὐτῆς ἐστιν ἐξαίρετον. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλα τῆς ἀρετῆς μέρη συνεζευγμένον ἔχει τὸν πόνον· οἷον νηστεία, σωφροσύνη, ἀγρυπνία, βασκανίαν, ἐπιθυμίαν, ὑπεροψίαν· ἡ δὲ ἀγάπη μετὰ τοῦ κέρδους πολλὴν ἔχει καὶ τὴν ἡδονὴν, καὶ πόνον οὐδένα· καὶ καθάπερ μέλιττα ἀγαθὴ, τὰ πανταχόθεν συνάγουσα ἀγαθὰ, εἰς τὴν τοῦ φιλοῦντος κατατίθεται ψυχήν. Κἂν δουλεύῃ τις, ἡδίω τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἀποφαίνει τὴν δουλείαν. Ὁ γὰρ φιλῶν οὐχ οὕτως ἐπιτάττων ὡς ἐπιταττόμενος χαίρει· καίτοι γε τὸ ἐπιτάττειν ἡδύ·
English
And concerning your neighbor: "As yourself"—which is equivalent to "with your whole heart." For if this were kept with exactness, there would be no slave, no free man, no ruler, no subject, no rich, no poor, no small, no great, and the devil would never have been known. I do not say this one, but even if another such as he existed—or rather, even if a hundred and ten thousand such existed—they would have no power while that love remained. For grass more readily endures the onset of fire than the devil endures the flame of love. This is stronger than a wall, this is firmer than adamant; and even if you name some other material stronger than it, the firmness of love surpasses all. Wealth does not conquer it, nor poverty; or rather, there would be no poverty, no excess of wealth, if love were present, but only the goods that come from both. For we would have reaped the abundance that comes from wealth, and the freedom from care that comes from poverty, and we would have endured neither the anxieties of wealth nor the fear of poverty. And why do I speak of the gains that come from it? Consider how great the very act of loving is in itself, how much gladness it brings, in how much grace it establishes the soul—which is its most excellent feature. For the other parts of virtue have toil yoked to them—for example, fasting, chastity, vigil, envy, desire, contempt; but love, along with its gain, has much pleasure and no toil. And like a good bee, gathering good things from every side, it deposits them in the soul of the one who loves. And even if someone is a slave, love makes slavery sweeter than freedom. For the one who loves rejoices not so much in commanding as in being commanded—although commanding is pleasant.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:19 · narrative
Source
ἀλλὰ μετατίθησιν αὕτη τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν φύσιν, καὶ πάντα ἐν χερσὶν ἔχουσα παραγίνεται τὰ ἀγαθὰ, πάσης μητρὸς ἠπιωτέρα, πάσης βασιλίδος εὐπορωτέρα, καὶ τὰ ἐπίπονα κοῦφα καὶ ῥᾷστα ποιεῖ, τὴν μὲν ἀρετὴν εὔκολον, τὴν δὲ κακίαν πικροτάτην ἡμῖν ἀποφαίνουσα· Σκόπει δέ· τὸ δαπανᾷν λυπηρὸν εἶναι δοκεῖ, καὶ ποιεῖ αὐτὸ αὕτη ἡδύ· τὸ λαμβάνειν τὰ ἑτέρων ἡδὺ, καὶ οὐκ ἀφίησιν αὐτὸ φαίνεσθαι ἡδὺ, ἀλλὰ φεύγειν, ὡς μοχθηρὸν, παρασκευάζει. Πάλιν τὸ κακῶς λέγειν γλυκὺ πᾶσιν εἶναι δοκεῖ· αὕτη τοῦτο μὲν πικρὸν ἀποφαίνεται, τὸ δὲ καλῶς λέγειν ἡδύ· οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ὡς τὸν φιλούμενον ἐγκωμιάζειν ἡμῖν ἡδύ. Πάλιν ὁ θυμὸς ἔχει τινὰ ἡδονήν· ἀλλ' ἐνταῦθα οὐκέτι, ἀλλὰ πάντα αὐτοῦ τὰ νεῦρα ἀνῄρηται· κἂν λυπήσῃ τὸν φιλοῦντα ὁ ἀγαπώμενος, θυμὸς μὲν οὐδαμοῦ φαίνεται, δάκρυα δὲ καὶ παρακλήσεις καὶ ἱκετηρίαι· τοσοῦτον ἀπέχει τοῦ παροξυνθῆναι. Κἂν ἴδῃ ἁμαρτάνοντα, πενθεῖ καὶ ὀδυνᾶται· ἀλλὰ καὶ ὀδύνη αὕτη ἡδονὴν φέρει· τῆς γὰρ ἀγάπης καὶ τὰ δάκρυα καὶ ἡ λύπη γέλωτος παντὸς ἡδίω καὶ χαρᾶς. Οὐχ οὕτω γοῦν ἀναπαύονται οἱ γελῶντες, ὡς ὑπὲρ φίλων κλαίοντες· κἂν ἀπιστῇς, ἐπίσχες αὐτῶν τὰ δάκρυα, καὶ ὡς τὰ ἀνήκεστα παθόντες, οὕτω δυσχεραίνουσιν. Ἀλλ' ἡδονὴν ἔχει, φησὶν, ἄτοπον τὸ φιλεῖν. Ἄπαγε, καὶ εὐφήμει, ἄνθρωπε· οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ἡδονῆς καθαρεύει τοιαύτης, ὡς ἀγάπη γνησία.
English
But this love changes the nature of things, and having all things in its hands, it brings every good thing, gentler than any mother, richer in resources than any queen, and it makes labors light and most easy, showing virtue to be easy and vice to be most bitter to us. Consider: spending seems to be painful, and this love makes it pleasant; taking what belongs to others is pleasant, and it does not allow it to appear pleasant, but makes one flee from it as wicked. Again, speaking evil seems sweet to all; this love shows this to be bitter, but speaking well to be sweet; for nothing is so sweet to us as to praise the one we love. Again, anger has a certain pleasure; but here it is no longer so, but all its sinews have been destroyed; and even if the beloved grieves the one who loves him, anger appears nowhere, but tears and entreaties and supplications; so far is he from being provoked. And if he sees him sinning, he mourns and is in pain; but even this pain brings pleasure; for the tears and grief of love are sweeter than all laughter and joy. At any rate, those who laugh are not so refreshed as those who weep for friends; and if you do not believe it, stop their tears, and they are as distressed as if they had suffered irreparable things. But, he says, loving has an absurd pleasure. Away with you, and speak reverently, man; for nothing is so free from such pleasure as genuine love.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:20 · narrative
Source
Μὴ γάρ μοι ταύτην εἴπῃς τὴν δημώδη καὶ ἀγοραῖον, καὶ νόσον μᾶλλον ἢ ἀγάπην οὖσαν, ἀλλὰ ταύτην, ἢν ὁ Παῦλος ἐπιζητεῖ, τὴν τὸ συμφέρον τῶν ἀγαπωμένων σκοποῦσαν, καὶ ὄψει ὅτι πατέρων οὗτοι φιλοστοργότεροι, καὶ ὥσπερ οἱ χρήματα φιλοῦντες, οὐκ ἂν ἕλοιντο δαπανῆσαι χρήματα, ἀλλ' ἥδιον ἂν ἐν στενοχωρίᾳ γένοιντο, ἢ ἐκεῖνα ἴδοιεν ἐλαττούμενα· οὕτω καὶ ὁ πρός τινα ἡδέως ἔχων, μυρία ἂν ἕλοιτο παθεῖν, ἢ τὸν ἀγαπώμενον καταβλαπτόμενον ἰδεῖν. Τί οὖν, φησὶν, ἐὰν ἐχθροὶ ὦσι καὶ Ἕλληνες, οὐ δεῖ μισεῖν; Δεῖ μισεῖν μὲν, οὐκ ἐκείνους δὲ, ἀλλὰ τὸ δόγμα· οὐ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ τὴν πονηρὰν πρᾶξιν, τὴν διεφθαρμένην γνώμην. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ἔργον Θεοῦ, ἡ δὲ πλάνη ἔργον τοῦ διαβόλου. Εἰ γὰρ δεῖ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ μισεῖν, οὐχὶ ἀσεβεῖς δεῖ μισεῖν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὺς, καὶ οὕτως ἐσόμεθα θηρίων χείρους, πάντας ἀποστρεφόμενοι· καὶ ἀπονοίᾳ φυσώμενοι, καθάπερ ὁ Φαρισαῖος ἐκεῖνος. Ἀλλ' οὐχ ὁ Παῦλος οὕτως ἐκέλευσεν, ἀλλὰ πῶς; Νουθετεῖτε τοὺς ἀτάκτους, παραμυθεῖσθε τοὺς ὀλιγοψύχους, ἀντέχεσθε τῶν ἀσθενῶν, μακροθυμεῖτε πρὸς πάντας. Τί οὖν ὅταν λέγῃ, φησὶν, Εἴ τις οὐχ ὑπακούει τὸν λόγον ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς, τοῦτον σημειοῦσθε, καὶ μὴ συναναμίγνυσθε αὐτῷ; Μάλιστα μὲν περὶ ἀδελφῶν τοῦτο εἴρηται· πλὴν οὔτε τοῦτο ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο μετὰ ἡμερότητος. Μὴ γὰρ δὴ περικόψῃς τὰ ἑξῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα προστίθει· καὶ γὰρ εἰπὼν, Μὴ συναναμίγνυσθε, ἐπήγαγε, Καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐχθρὸν ἡγεῖσθε, ἀλλὰ νουθετεῖτε ὡς ἀδελφόν. Ὁρᾷς πῶς τὸ ἔργον μισεῖν τὸ φαῦλον, οὐ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐκέλευσε;
English
Do not speak to me of that vulgar and marketplace love, which is a disease rather than love, but of this love that Paul seeks, the love that looks to the advantage of the beloved, and you will see that these are more affectionate than fathers, and just as those who love money would not choose to spend their money, but would rather be in straits than see it diminished, so too the one who is kindly disposed toward someone would choose to suffer countless things rather than see the beloved harmed. What then, he says, if they are enemies and Greeks, should we not hate them? We should hate, not them, but the doctrine; not the man, but the evil deed, the corrupted mind. For the man is the work of God, but the error is the work of the devil. For if we must hate the enemies of God, we must hate not only the impious but also sinners, and thus we will be worse than wild beasts, turning away from all; and puffed up with folly, like that Pharisee. But Paul did not command thus, but how? Admonish the disorderly, comfort the faint-hearted, support the weak, be patient toward all. What then, he says, when he says, If anyone does not obey our word through the letter, mark this man and do not associate with him? This is said especially concerning brothers; yet not this either without qualification, but this too with gentleness. For do not cut off what follows, but add also what comes after; for having said, Do not associate, he added, And do not regard him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. Do you see how he commanded us to hate the evil deed, not the man?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:21 · narrative
Source
Καὶ γὰρ ἔργον τοῦ διαβόλου τὸ διασπᾷν ἡμᾶς ἀπ' ἀλλήλων· καὶ σφόδρα ἐσπούδακεν ἀνελεῖν τὴν ἀγάπην, ἵνα ἐκκόψῃ τῆς διορθώσεως τὴν ὁδὸν, καὶ κατάσχῃ ἐκεῖνον ἐν πλάνῃ, σὲ δὲ ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ τε καὶ ἀπεχθείᾳ, εἶθ' οὕτως ἀποτειχίσῃ τῆς ἐκείνου σωτηρίας τὴν ὁδόν. Ὅταν γὰρ καὶ ὁ ἰατρὸς μισῇ τὸν κάμνοντα καὶ φεύγῃ, καὶ ὁ κάμνων τὸν ἰατρὸν ἀποστρέφηται, πότε ἀναστήσεται ὁ νοσῶν, ὅταν μήτε ἐκεῖνος αὐτὸν καλῇ, μήτε οὗτος πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπίῃ; Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν καὶ ἀποστρέφῃ καὶ φεύγεις αὐτόν; ὅτι ἀσεβής ἐστιν; Οὐκοῦν διὰ τοῦτο δεῖ προσιέναι καὶ θεραπεύειν, ἵνα ἀναστήσῃς νοσοῦντα. Εἰ δὲ ἀνίατα νοσεῖ, ἀλλὰ σὺ τὸ σαυτοῦ ποιεῖν ἐκελεύσθης· ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ Ἰούδας ἀνίατα ἐνόσει, καὶ οὐ διέλιπεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς θεραπεύων. Μὴ τοίνυν μηδὲ σὺ ἀποκάμῃς· κἂν γὰρ πολλὰ σπουδάσας μὴ ἀπαλλάξῃς τῆς ἀσεβείας αὐτὸν, καὶ τοῦ ἀπαλλάξαντος λήψῃ τὸν μισθὸν, καὶ παρασκευάσεις αὐτὸν θαυμάζειν σου τὴν ἡμερότητα· καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὸν Θεὸν ἡ δόξα ἅπασα αὕτη διαβήσεται. Κἂν γὰρ θαύματα ποιῇς, κἂν νεκροὺς ἐγείρῃς, κἂν ὁτιοῦν ἐργάσῃ, οὐδέποτέ σε οὕτω θαυμάσονται Ἕλληνες, ὡς ὅταν ἴδωσι πρᾶον καὶ ἥμερον καὶ γλυκὺν παρεχόμενον τρόπον. Οὐ μικρὸν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο κατόρθωμα· πολλοὶ γὰρ καὶ τέλεον ἀπαλλαγήσονται τοῦ κακοῦ. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ἐπισπάσασθαι δύναται, ὡς ἀγάπη. Ἐπ' ἐκείνοις μὲν γάρ σε καὶ ζηλοτυπήσουσι, τοῖς σημείοις λέγω καὶ τοῖς θαύμασιν· ἐπὶ τούτῳ δὲ καὶ
English
For it is the devil's work to tear us apart from one another; and he has been exceedingly zealous to destroy love, so that he might cut off the path of correction, and hold that one fast in error, and you in unbelief and hatred, and then in this way wall off the path of that one's salvation. For when the physician hates the sick man and flees from him, and the sick man turns away from the physician, when will the sick man rise, when neither does the one call him, nor does the other go to him? And for what reason do you turn away and flee from him? Because he is impious? Then for this very reason you ought to draw near and care for him, so that you may raise up the sick man. But if he is sick incurably, still you were commanded to do your own part; since Judas also was incurably sick, and God did not cease caring for him. Do not, then, you either grow weary; for even if after much zeal you do not deliver him from his impiety, you will receive the reward of one who has delivered him, and you will dispose him to marvel at your gentleness; and in this way all this glory will pass over to God. For even if you work wonders, even if you raise the dead, even if you accomplish anything whatever, the Greeks will never marvel at you so much as when they see you presenting a meek and gentle and sweet manner. And this too is no small achievement; for many will be completely delivered from evil. For nothing is so able to draw people, as love. For on account of those things they will even envy you—I mean the signs and the wonders; but on account of this they will also
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:22 · narrative
Source
θαυμάσονται καὶ φιλήσουσι, φιλοῦντες δὲ, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπιλήψονται ὁδῷ προβαίνοντες. Εἰ δὲ οὐκ εὐθέως γίνεται πιστὸς, μὴ θαύμαζε, μηδὲ ἐπείγου, μηδὲ ἅπαντα ὁμοῦ ζήτει, ἀλλ' ἔασον αὐτὸν τέως ἐπαινεῖν, φιλεῖν, καὶ εἰς τοῦτο ὁδῷ προϊὼν ἥξει. Ἐπεὶ οὖν δημιουργὸς ἀρετῆς ἡ ἀγάπη, μετὰ ἀκριβείας ἁπάσης ἐν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν καταφυτεύσωμεν αὐτὴν ψυχαῖς, ἵνα ἡμῖν πολλὰ κομίσῃ τὰ ἀγαθὰ, καὶ βρύοντα αὐτῆς διηνεκῶς τὸν καρπὸν ἔχωμεν, τὸν ἀεὶ τεθηλότα, καὶ οὐδέποτε μαραινόμενον. Οὕτω γοῦν καὶ τῶν αἰωνίων ἐπιτευξόμεθα ἀγαθῶν· ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ' οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ σὺν τῷ ἁγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ Πνεύματι δόξα, εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΛΟΓΟΣ Βʹ. Περὶ εὐχῆς. Μέγα ἀγαθὸν ἡ εὐχὴ, ἐὰν μετὰ διανοίας εὐχαρίστου γίνηται, ἐὰν παιδεύσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς, μὴ μόνον λαμβάνοντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ μὴ λαμβάνοντες, εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ Θεῷ. Καὶ γὰρ ποτὲ μὲν δίδωσι, ποτὲ δὲ οὐ δίδωσιν, ἀμφότερα χρησίμως· ὥστε κἂν λάβῃς, κἂν μὴ λάβῃς, ἔλαβες ἐν τῷ μὴ λαβεῖν· κἂν ἐπιτύχῃς, κἂν μὴ ἐπιτύχῃς, ἔτυχες ἐν τῷ μὴ ἐπιτυχεῖν. Ἔστι γὰρ ὅτε τὸ μὴ λαβεῖν λυσιτελέστερον. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ συμφέρον ἡμῖν ἦν πολλάκις τὸ μὴ λαβεῖν, πάντως ἔδωκεν ἄν· τὸ δὲ συμφερόντως ἀποτυχεῖν ἐπιτυχεῖν ἐστι. Μὴ δὴ πρὸς τὴν βραδυτῆτα τῆς τῶν αἰτουμένων δόσεως δυσχεραίνωμεν, ἀλλὰ ταύτῃ μᾶλλον πολλὴν τὴν καρτερίαν καὶ τὴν μακροθυμίαν ἐπιδεικνύμεθα. Μὴ γὰρ, καὶ πρὶν ἢ αἰτήσωμεν, οὐκ ἠδύνατο παρασχεῖν ὁ Θεός; ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἀναμένει, ἵνα ἀφορμὴν λάβῃ παρ' ἡμῶν τοῦ δικαίως ἡμᾶς ἀξιοῦν τῆς παρ' αὐτοῦ προνοίας.
English
They will marvel and love, and loving, they will lay hold of the truth as they advance step by step. But if he does not become a believer immediately, do not marvel, nor be impatient, nor seek everything at once, but allow him for a time to praise and to love, and advancing step by step he will come to this as well. Since, then, love is the creator of virtue, let us plant it in our own souls with all diligence, so that it may bring us many good things, and we may have its fruit flowing continually, ever flourishing and never withering. In this way, then, we shall also attain the eternal good things; may it come to pass that we all attain them, by the grace and love for mankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father, together with the holy and good Spirit, be glory, unto the ages of ages. Amen. Homily 2. On Prayer. Prayer is a great good, if it is made with a grateful mind, if we train ourselves to give thanks to God not only when we receive but also when we do not receive. For sometimes he gives, and sometimes he does not give, and both are beneficial; so that whether you receive or do not receive, you have received in not receiving; and whether you succeed or do not succeed, you have succeeded in not succeeding. For there is a time when not receiving is more advantageous. For if not receiving had not often been to our advantage, he would certainly have given; but to fail advantageously is to succeed. Let us not, then, be vexed at the slowness of the giving of the things we ask for, but rather let us show great endurance and patience in this. For was God unable to provide even before we asked? But for this reason he waits, so that he may take from us an occasion to deem us worthy of his providence righteously.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:23 · narrative
Source
Κἂν ἐπιτύχωμεν τοίνυν τῶν αἰτηθέντων, κἂν μὴ ἐπιτύχωμεν, παραμένωμεν τῇ αἰτήσει· καὶ μὴ μόνον ἐπιτυγχάνοντες εὐχαριστῶμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποτυγχάνοντες. Τὸ γὰρ ἀποτυχεῖν ὅταν ὁ Θεὸς βούληται, οὐκ ἔλαττόν ἐστι τοῦ ἐπιτυχεῖν· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἴσμεν ἡμεῖς τὰ συμφέροντα ἡμῖν, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐπίσταται· Ὥστε οὖν, κἂν ἐπιτύχωμεν, κἂν ἀποτύχωμεν, εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφείλομεν, καὶ μετὰ χαρᾶς δέχεσθαι ἅπερ αὐτὸς δοκιμάσει. Οὐ γὰρ ἀνανεύων ἡμῶν πρὸς τὰς αἰτήσεις ὑπερτίθεται πολλάκις ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλὰ σοφιζόμενος ἡμῶν τὴν προσεδρείαν, καὶ βουλόμενος ἡμᾶς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐφέλκεσθαι· ἐπεὶ καὶ πατὴρ φιλόστοργος αἰτούμενος πολλάκις παρὰ τοῦ παιδὸς οὐκ ἐπινεύει, οὐχὶ βουλόμενος μὴ δοῦναι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ παιδὸς τὴν προσεδρείαν διὰ τούτου ἐπισπώμενος. Τὸ γὰρ ἀκούεσθαι εὐχόμενον, πρῶτον μὲν ἐκ τοῦ ἀξίους εἶναι λαβεῖν γίνεται, δεύτερον δὲ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ τοὺς νόμους τοῦ Θεοῦ προσεύχεσθαι, τρίτον ἐκ τοῦ συνεχῶς, τέταρτον ἐκ τοῦ μηδὲν βιωτικὸν αἰτεῖν, πέμπτον ἐκ τοῦ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ συνεπεισφέρειν ἅπαντα, καὶ πάλιν ἐκ τοῦ τὰ συμφέροντα ζητεῖν. Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐκ τούτων τὸ ἀκούεσθαι γίνεται, οὕτως ἑτέρωθεν τὸ μὴ ἀκούεσθαι, κἂν δίκαιοι ὦσιν οἱ αἰτοῦντες. Τί γὰρ τοῦ Παύλου δικαιότερον γέγονεν; ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἀσύμφορα ᾔτησεν, οὐκ ἠκούσθη· Ὑπὲρ τούτου τρὶς τὸν Κύριον παρεκάλεσα, φησὶ, καὶ εἶπέ μοι. Ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου, Τί δὲ Μωϋσέως πάλιν δικαιότερον; ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνος ἠκούετο· λέγοντος τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἱκανούσθω σοι. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ᾔτει εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας εἰσελθεῖν, ἀσύμφορον δὲ τοῦτο ἦν, οὐκ ἐπέτρεψεν ὁ Θεός.
English
So then, whether we obtain what we ask or do not obtain it, let us persist in the asking; and let us give thanks not only when we succeed but also when we fail. For to fail, when God so wills, is not less than to succeed; for we do not know what is for our good, as he himself knows. Therefore, whether we succeed or fail, we ought to give thanks and to receive with joy whatever he may approve. For God does not turn away from our requests and put them off many times, but he does so to make our perseverance wise, and because he wishes to draw us to himself; just as a loving father, though asked many times by his child, does not consent, not because he does not wish to give, but because by this means he draws out the child's perseverance. For being heard in prayer comes first from being worthy to receive, second from praying according to God's laws, third from praying continually, fourth from asking nothing worldly, fifth from contributing everything on one's own part, and again from seeking what is beneficial. Just as being heard comes from these things, so not being heard comes from the opposite, even if those who ask are righteous. For what has been more righteous than Paul? But because he asked for what was not beneficial, he was not heard: "Concerning this I besought the Lord three times," he says, "and he said to me, My grace is sufficient for you." And what again was more righteous than Moses? But neither was he heard, when God said, "Let it suffice you." For because he asked to enter the land of promise, and this was not beneficial, God did not permit it.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:24 · narrative
Source
Μετὰ τούτων καὶ ἕτερόν ἐστι τὸ μὴ ποιοῦν ἀκούεσθαι, ὅταν τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασιν ἐπιμένοντες προσευχώμεθα· ὃ καὶ περὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔλεγεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἱερεμίᾳ· Μὴ προσεύχου περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου· ἢ οὐχ ὁρᾷς τί οὗτοι ποιοῦσιν; Οὐκ ἀπέστησαν, φησὶ, τῆς ἀσεβείας, καὶ σὺ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν δέησιν ἀναφέρεις; ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀκούσομαί σου. Πάλιν ὅταν κατ' ἐχθρῶν αἰτῶμεν, οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἀκουόμεθα, ἀλλὰ καὶ παροξύνομεν τὸν Θεόν. Φάρμακον γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εὐχὴ, ἀλλὰ ἐὰν μὴ εἰδῶμεν τὸ φάρμακον πῶς ἐπιθεῖναι χρὴ, οὐδὲ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ καρπούμεθα πώποτε. Τοσοῦτον οὖν ἐστιν ἡ τῆς εὐχῆς προσεδρεία καλὸν, ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς Χαναναίας ἐκείνης παιδευόμεθα, ὅτι ὃ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἀξιωσάντων ὁ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἐπένευσεν, αὕτη ἤνυσε, καὶ τῇ καρτερίᾳ εἰς ἔργον ἐξήνεγκε. Καὶ γὰρ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἡμετέρων παρ' ἡμῶν βούλεται μᾶλλον τῶν ὑπευθύνων ἀξιοῦσθαι, ἢ παρ' ἑτέρων ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. Ἀνθρώπων μὲν γὰρ δεόμενοι, καὶ δαπάνης χρημάτων δεόμεθα καὶ κολακείας δουλοπρεποῦς καὶ πολλῆς περιόδου καὶ πραγματείας· οὐ γὰρ ἐξ εὐθείας αὐτοῖς τοῖς κυρίοις δοῦναι τὴν χάριν ἔνι καὶ διαλεχθῆναι πολλάκις, ἀλλ' ἀνάγκη πρότερον διακόνους καὶ οἰκονόμους αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπιτρόπους καὶ χρήμασι καὶ ῥήμασι, καὶ παντὶ θεραπεῦσαι τρόπῳ, καὶ τότε δι' ἐκείνων δυνηθῆναι τὴν αἴτησιν λαβεῖν. Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτως· οὐ γὰρ δεῖται μεσιτῶν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀξιούντων, οὐδὲ οὕτω δι' ἑτέρων παρακαλούμενος, ὡς δι' ἡμῶν αὐτῶν δεομένων ἐπινεύει τῇ χάριτι. Πολλὰ γὰρ βούλεται ἀπαιτεῖσθαι, παρ' ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ χάριν ἔχει τούτου πολλήν·
English
Along with these things there is also this: that we are not heard when we pray while persisting in our sins. This is what God also said to Jeremiah concerning the Jews: Do not pray for this people; or do you not see what they are doing? They have not ceased, he says, from their impiety, and you bring supplication on their behalf? But I will not hear you. Again, when we ask against our enemies, not only are we not heard, but we even provoke God. For prayer is a medicine, but if we do not know how the medicine ought to be applied, we never reap its power either. So great, then, is the good of persistence in prayer, as we are taught by that Canaanite woman: what Christ did not grant when the apostles asked it, she accomplished, and by her endurance she brought it to fulfillment. For he wishes that requests for our own affairs be made to him by us who are accountable, rather than by others on our behalf. For when we entreat human beings, we need expenditure of money and servile flattery and much going about and trouble; for it is not possible to give the favor directly to the masters themselves and to converse with them often, but one must first court their servants and stewards and overseers with money and words and every manner of attention, and then through them be able to obtain the request. But with God it is not so; for he does not need mediators for those who ask, nor, when entreated through others, does he grant the favor in such a way as when we ourselves make the request. For God wishes to be asked for many things by us, and he is greatly grateful for this.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:25 · narrative
Source
μόνος γὰρ οὗτος ὁ χρεώστης ὅταν ἀπαιτῆται χάριν ἔχει, καὶ ἃ μὴ ἐδανείσαμεν δίδωσι. Κἂν μὲν σφοδρῶς ἴδῃ ἐγκείμενον τὸν ἀπαιτοῦντα, καὶ ἃ μὴ ἔλαβε παρ' ἡμῶν, καταβάλλει· ἂν δὲ νωθρῶς, καὶ αὐτὸς διαναβάλλεται, οὐ διὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι δοῦναι, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἡδέως ἔχειν παρ' ἡμῶν ἀπαιτεῖσθαι. Οὐδὲ γὰρ μισῶν, οὐδὲ ἀποστρεφόμενος ἡμᾶς ἀναβάλλεται τῶν αἰτουμένων τὴν δόσιν ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλὰ τῇ μελλήσει τῆς δόσεως διηνεκῶς παρ' ἑαυτῷ κατέχειν βουλόμενος· καθάπερ καὶ πατέρες φιλόστοργοι ποιοῦσι· καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι τῶν ῥᾳθυμοτέρων παίδων τὴν διηνεκῆ προσεδρείαν τῇ τῆς δόσεως ἀναβολῇ σοφίζονται. Ἠκούσθης; ἐπὶ τούτῳ εὐχαρίστησον, ἐπειδὴ ἠκούσθης· οὐκ ἠκούσθης; παράμεινον ἵνα ἀκουσθῇς. Οὐ χρεία σοι μεσιτῶν, οὐδὲ πολλῆς τῆς περιδρομῆς καὶ τοῦ κολακεῦσαι ἑτέρους· ἀλλὰ κἂν ἔρημος ᾖς, κἂν ἀπροστάτευτος, αὐτὸς διὰ σαυτοῦ παρακαλέσας τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιτεύξῃ πάντως. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπ' ἀνθρώπων, κἂν μυρία προσκεκρουκότες ὦμεν, ὅταν καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν ἕω, καὶ μέσης ἡμέρας καὶ ἐν ἑσπέρᾳ φαινώμεθα τοῖς πρὸς ἡμᾶς λελυπημένοις, τῇ συνεχείᾳ καὶ τῇ διηνεκεῖ τῆς ὄψεως συντυχίᾳ καταλύομεν ῥᾳδίως αὐτῶν τὴν ἔχθραν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦτο γένοιτ' ἄν. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως δι' ἑτέρων ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παρακαλούμενος ἐπινεύειν εἴωθεν, ὡς δι' ἡμῶν αὐτῶν τῶν δεομένων, κἂν μυρίων ὦμεν γέμοντες κακῶν Ἀκουέτωσαν οἱ μετὰ ῥᾳθυμίας εὐχόμενοι, καὶ τῇ μελλήσει τῆς δόσεως δυσχεραίνοντες. Ὅταν γὰρ εἴπω, Παρακάλεσον τὸν Θεὸν, δεήθητι αὐτοῦ, ἱκέτευσον αὐτὸν, λέγει· Παρεκάλεσα ἅπαξ, δεύτερον, τρίτον, δέκατον, εἰκοστὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἔλαβον. Μὴ ἀποστῇς ἕως ἂν λάβῃς·
English
For this debtor alone is grateful when repayment is demanded, and he gives what we did not lend. And if he sees the one demanding pressing hard, he pays back even what he did not receive from us; but if sluggishly, he too postpones, not because he does not wish to give, but because he is pleased to be asked by us. For God does not postpone the granting of what is asked out of hatred, nor out of turning away from us, but because by the delay of the gift he wishes to keep us continually with himself—just as affectionate fathers also do; for they too, by postponing the gift, train the more indolent children to continual attentiveness. Were you heard? Give thanks for this, because you were heard. Were you not heard? Persevere so that you may be heard. You have no need of mediators, nor of much running about and flattering others; but even if you are desolate, even if you have no protector, having entreated God yourself through yourself, you will certainly obtain your request. For if among men, even when we have offended in countless ways, whenever we appear at dawn, at midday, and in the evening to those who have been grieved against us, by our constancy and continual encounter of sight we easily dissolve their enmity, much more would this happen with God. For he is not so accustomed to nod assent when entreated by others on our behalf as when entreated by us ourselves who are in need, even if we are full of countless evils. Let those who pray with indifference, and are vexed at the delay of the gift, hear this. For when I say, Entreat God, beseech him, supplicate him, he says, I have entreated once, a second time, a third time, a tenth, a twentieth, and I have not received. Do not depart until you receive.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:26 · narrative
Source
τότε ἀπόστηθι, ὅταν λάβῃς· μᾶλλον δὲ μηδὲ τότε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τότε παράμενε· κἂν μὴ λάβῃς, αἴτει ἵνα λάβῃς· ὅταν δὲ λάβῃς, εὐχαρίστησον ὅτι ἔλαβες. Εἰσέρχονται πολλοὶ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἀπαρτίζουσι μυρίους στίχους εὐχῆς, καὶ ἐξέρχονται, καὶ οὐκ οἴδασι τί εἶπον· τὰ χείλη κινεῖται ἡ δὲ ἀκοὴ οὐκ ἀκούει. Σὺ οὐκ ἀκούεις τῆς εὐχῆς σου, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν θέλεις ταύτης ἀκοῦσαι; Ἔκλινα, λέγεις, γόνατα. Ἀλλ' ἡ διάνοιά σου ἔξω ἐπέτετο· τὸ σῶμα ἔνδον, καὶ ἡ γνώμη σου ἔξω· τὸ στόμα σου ἔλεγε τὴν εὐχὴν, καὶ ἡ διάνοιά σου ἠρίθμει τοὺς τόκους, τὰ συμβόλαια, τὰ συναλλάγματα, τὰ κτήματα, τὰς τῶν φίλων συνουσίας. Ὁ γὰρ διάβολος πονηρὸς ὢν, καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐν καιρῷ εὐχῆς μεγάλα ἀνύομεν, τότε ἐπέρχεται (πολλάκις γὰρ ὕπτιοι κείμεθα ἐν κλίνῃ, καὶ οὐδὲν λογιζόμεθα· ἤλθομεν εὔξασθαι, καὶ τότε μυρίοι λογισμοὶ ἐπεισέρχονται), ἵνα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐκεῖθεν κενοὺς καὶ ἀπράκτους δι' ὅλου ποιήσηται· καὶ πολλάκις πληρώσαντες τὴν εὐχὴν, μηδὲ ὡς ἀκούσαντες ἃ εἰρήκαμεν, ἀπήλθομεν. Ἂν οὖν ἐννοήσωμεν τοῦτο, εὐθέως αὐτὴν ἀναλάβωμεν, κἂν τὸ αὐτὸ πάθωμεν πάλιν, καὶ τρίτον, καὶ τέταρτον αὐτὴν εἴπωμεν, καὶ μὴ πρότερον ἀποστῶμεν εὐχόμενοι, ἕως ἂν ἅπασαν αὐτὴν μετὰ διανοίας νηφούσης καὶ λογισμοῦ προσέχοντος ἐκχέωμεν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Κἂν αἴσθηται ὁ διάβολος, ὅτι οὐ πρότερον ἀφιστάμεθα, ἕως ἂν μετὰ σπουδῆς αὐτὴν καὶ διανοίας νηφούσης εἴπωμεν, ἀποστήσεται λοιπὸν ἐφεδρεύων, εἰδὼς, ὅτι
English
Then withdraw when you have received; or rather, not even then, but even then remain; and if you do not receive, ask so that you may receive; and when you have received, give thanks that you have received. Many enter the church, complete countless verses of prayer, and go out, and do not know what they have said; the lips move, but the hearing does not hear. You do not hear your own prayer, and you want God to hear it? I have knelt, you say. But your mind was flying outside; the body was inside, and your thought was outside; your mouth was saying the prayer, and your mind was counting interest, contracts, transactions, properties, gatherings of friends. For the devil, being wicked, and knowing that in the time of prayer we accomplish great things, then attacks (for often we lie on our backs in bed, and reckon nothing; we have come to pray, and then countless thoughts rush in), so that from that source he may make us empty and wholly ineffective; and often, having finished the prayer, we have gone away as if we had not even heard what we said. If, then, we perceive this, let us immediately take it up again; and even if we suffer the same thing again, and a third and a fourth time, let us say it again, and let us not cease praying until we pour it all out before God with a sober mind and attentive thought. And if the devil perceives that we do not withdraw until we have said it with earnestness and a sober mind, he will at last withdraw, watching in ambush, knowing that
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:27 · narrative
Source
οὐδὲν πλέον ἔσται αὐτῷ τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς, ἢ τὸ πολλάκις ἀναγκάζειν τὴν αὐτὴν ἡμᾶς ἀναλαμβάνειν εὐχήν. Εἰ γὰρ ἀνθρώπῳ προσιόντες τοσαύτην ἐπιδεικνύμεθα τὴν σπουδὴν, ὡς μηδὲ τοὺς πλησίον παρεστῶτας πολλάκις ὁρᾷν, ἀλλὰ συντείνειν ἑαυτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, κἀκεῖνον μόνον φαντάζεσθαι ᾧ προσίεμεν· πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἡμᾶς χρὴ, καὶ ταῖς εὐχαῖς προσκαρτερεῖν, μὴ ὧδε κἀκεῖσε τὸν λογισμὸν περιαγομένους. Ἂν γὰρ ἡ γλῶττα μὲν προφέρῃ τὰ ῥήματα, ἡ δὲ διάνοια ἔξω ῥέμβηται, τὰ κατὰ τὴν οἰκίαν περισκοποῦσα, τὰ κατὰ τὴν ἀγορὰν φανταζομένη, οὐδὲν ἡμῖν ὄφελον ἔσται λοιπὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλείων ἡ κατάκρισις. Εἰ γὰρ ἀνθρώποις μὲν τοσοῦτον προσεδρεύομεν χρόνον, στρατευόμενοι καὶ ταλαιπωρούμενοι, διακονοῦντες δουλοπρεπῶς, καὶ πρὸς τῷ τέλει πολλάκις καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς ἐλπίδος ἐκπίπτοντες· τῷ Δεσπότῃ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ, ἔνθα πάντως ἐστὶν ἀπολαβεῖν τὴν ἀμοιβὴν πολλῷ μείζω τῶν πόνων, οὐ καρτεροῦμεν προσεδρεῦσαι μετὰ τῆς προσηκούσης σπουδῆς; καὶ πόσης ταῦτα κολάσεως ἄξια; Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μηδὲν λαβεῖν ἦν, αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ συνεχῶς αὐτῷ διαλέγεσθαι, οὐχὶ μυρίων αἴτιόν ἐστιν ἀγαθῶν; Καὶ γὰρ μέγα ἀγαθὸν εὐχὴ καὶ τὸ διὰ ταύτης τῷ Θεῷ διαλέγεσθαι. Εἰ γὰρ ἀνθρώπῳ τις διαλεγόμενος ἐναρέτῳ οὐ μικρὰν ἐξ αὐτοῦ καρποῦται τὴν ὠφέλειαν, ὁ Θεῷ διαλέγεσθαι καταξιωθεὶς, πόσων ἀπολαύσεται ἀγαθῶν; Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἄτοπον, τοὺς μὲν οἰκέτας ἡμῖν κελεύειν ἅπαντα δουλεύειν τὸν χρόνον, ἡμᾶς δὲ μηδὲ τὴν ἐλάττω σχολὴν ἀπονέμειν τῷ Θεῷ; Οὐκ οἶδας σὺ τὰ συμφέροντα, ἄνθρωπε· πολλάκις αἰτεῖς ἐπιβλαβῆ καὶ σφαλερά.
English
No advantage will come to him from his plot, except that he forces us often to take up the same prayer. For if, when we approach a man, we show such earnestness that we often do not even see those standing nearby, but concentrate our mind and imagine only that one to whom we are approaching, much more ought we to do this in the case of God, and to persist in prayers, not turning our reasoning here and there. For if the tongue utters the words, but the mind wanders outside, looking around at things in the house, imagining things in the marketplace, there will be no benefit for us thereafter, but even greater condemnation. For if we attend upon men for so much time, serving as soldiers and enduring hardship, ministering in slavish fashion, and often at the end falling short even of hope itself, shall we not endure to attend upon our Master with the earnestness that is fitting, where it is altogether possible to receive a reward far greater than our labors? And how much punishment are these things worth? For even if it were possible to receive nothing, is not this very thing—conversing with him continually—the cause of countless goods? For prayer is a great good, and so is conversing with God through it. For if one who converses with a virtuous man reaps no small benefit from him, how many goods will he enjoy who has been deemed worthy to converse with God? How then is it not absurd that we command our servants to slave for us all the time, but do not assign even the lesser leisure to God? You do not know what is beneficial, O man; often you ask for things harmful and dangerous.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:28 · narrative
Source
Ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος ὁ μᾶλλον κηδόμενός σου τῆς σωτηρίας, οὐ τῇ αἰτήσει σου προσέχει, ἀλλὰ πρὸ τῆς αἰτήσεως τὸ συμφέρον σοι προνοεῖται. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ πατέρες οἱ σαρκικοὶ οὐ πάντως ἃ αἰτοῦσιν οἱ παῖδες διδόασιν, οὐκ ἐπειδὴ καταφρονοῦσι τῶν αἰτούντων, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ αὐτῶν μᾶλλον κήδονται· πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ καὶ μᾶλλον φιλῶν, καὶ πλέον ἁπάντων εἰδὼς τὸ συμφέρον ἡμῖν ποιεῖ. Ὅταν οὖν ἀποκάμῃς εὐχόμενος, καὶ μὴ λαμβάνῃς, ἐννόησον ποσάκις ἤκουσας πένητός σε καλοῦντος, καὶ οὐχ ὑπήκουσας, καὶ οὐκ ἠγανάκτησεν ἐκεῖνος, οὐδὲ ὕβρισέ σε· καίτοι σὺ μὲν ἀπὸ ὠμότητος τοῦτο ποιεῖς, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἀπὸ φιλανθρωπίας. Εἰ τοίνυν αὐτὸς τοῦ ὁμοδούλου δι' ὠμότητα μὴ ἀκούων, οὐκ ἀξιοῖς ἐγκαλεῖσθαι, τῷ Δεσπότῃ τοῦ δούλου διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν οὐκ ἀκούοντι ἐγκαλεῖς; Εἰ οὖν ὁ μακάριος Δαυῒδ βασιλεὺς ὢν, καὶ μυρίαις βαπτιζόμενος φροντίσι, καὶ πανταχόθεν περιελκόμενος, ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας παρεκάλει τὸν Θεὸν, τίνα ἂν ἔχοιμεν ἀπολογίαν καὶ συγγνώμην ἡμεῖς, τοσαύτην σχολὴν ἄγοντες, καὶ μὴ συνεχῶς αὐτὸν ἱκετεύοντες, καὶ ταῦτα τοσοῦτον μέλλοντες καρποῦσθαι κέρδος; Ἀμήχανον γὰρ, ἀμήχανον, ἄνθρωπον μετὰ τῆς προσηκούσης προθυμίας εὐχόμενον, καὶ παρακαλοῦντα τὸν Θεὸν συνεχῶς, ἁμαρτεῖν ποτε.
English
But that one who cares more for your salvation does not attend to your request, but before your request he provides what is beneficial for you. For if fleshly fathers do not always give whatever their children ask, not because they despise those who ask, but because they care more for them, how much more does God, who both loves more and knows better than all what is beneficial for us, do it. When, then, you grow weary in praying and do not receive, consider how many times you heard a poor man calling you and did not answer, and he was not indignant, nor did he insult you; and yet you do this out of cruelty, while God does it out of love for humanity. If, therefore, you yourself, not listening to your fellow servant out of cruelty, do not think you deserve to be blamed, do you blame the Master of the servant for not listening out of love for humanity? If, then, the blessed David, being a king and immersed in countless cares and dragged about from every side, called upon God seven times a day, what defense and pardon could we have, who enjoy so much leisure and do not continually entreat him, and that when we are about to reap so great a gain? For it is impossible, impossible, for a man who prays with the proper zeal and continually entreats God ever to sin.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:29 · narrative
Source
Ὁ γὰρ διαθερμάνας αὐτοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀναστήσας, καὶ πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἑαυτὸν μετοικίσας, καὶ οὕτω τὸν Δεσπότην τὸν ἑαυτοῦ καλέσας, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀναμνησθεὶς, καὶ περὶ τῆς συγχωρήσεως τούτων αὐτῷ διαλεχθεὶς, καὶ παρακαλέσας ἵλεων γενέσθαι καὶ ἥμερον, ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις διατριβῆς, πᾶσαν ἀποτίθεται βιωτικὴν φροντίδα, καὶ πτεροῦται, καὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων παθῶν ὑψηλότερος γίνεται. Οὐδὲ γὰρ οὕτω τοὺς κήπους αἱ πηγαὶ τῶν ναμάτων εὐθαλεστέρους ποιοῦσιν, ὡς τὸ φυτὸν τῆς εὐχῆς αἱ πηγαὶ τῶν δακρύων ποτίζουσαι, πρὸς ὕψος μέγιστον ἀνατρέχειν ποιοῦσι, καὶ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου τὸν εὐχόμενον ἵστασθαι παρασκευάζουσιν· ἐντεῦθεν γὰρ μάλιστα καὶ τὸ ἀκουσθῆναι γίνεται. Ἐπεὶ, ἂν τοῦ σώματος ἐπὶ γῆς κειμένου, καὶ τοῦ στόματος εἰκῆ ληροῦντος, ἡ διάνοια πανταχοῦ τῆς οἰκίας καὶ τῆς ἀγορᾶς περιέρχηται, πῶς ὁ τοιοῦτος δυνήσεται εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ ηὔξατο; Ἐνώπιον γὰρ Κυρίου εὔχεται ὁ πάντοθεν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν συλλέγων, καὶ μηδὲν ἔχων κοινὸν πρὸς τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἑαυτὸν μετοικίσας τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ πάντα ἀνθρώπινον λογισμὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐκβαλών. Οὕτω γὰρ δεῖ τὸν εὐχόμενον εὔχεσθαι, ὡς ὅλην ἑαυτοῦ
English
For the one who has warmed his mind, and roused his soul, and transported himself to heaven, and thus called upon his own Master, and remembered his sins, and spoken with him about their forgiveness, and entreated him to become propitious and gentle—from his dwelling upon these words he lays aside every worldly care, and takes wing, and becomes higher than human passions. For the springs of streams do not make gardens so flourishing as the springs of tears water the plant of prayer, making the one who prays run back to the greatest height and preparing him to stand before the Lord; for from this especially comes being heard. Since, if while the body lies on the ground and the mouth babbles idly, the mind wanders everywhere through the house and the marketplace, how will such a one be able to say that he has prayed before God? For he prays before the Lord who gathers his soul from every side, and has nothing in common with the earth, but has transported himself to heaven itself, and has cast out every human reasoning from his soul. For the one who prays ought so to pray, as all of himself
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:30 · narrative
Source
συναγαγόντα καὶ συντείνοντα τὴν διάνοιαν, καλεῖν τὸν Θεὸν μετὰ ὀδυνωμένης ψυχῆς, καὶ μηδὲ μακροὺς ἀποτείνοντα λόγους, μηδὲ εἰς μῆκος τὴν ἱκετηρίαν ἐκτείνοντα, ἀλλ' ὀλίγα καὶ ψιλὰ λέγοντα ῥήματα· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τῷ πλήθει τῶν ῥημάτων, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ νήψει τῆς διανοίας κεῖται τὸ ἀκουσθῆναι. Καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σαμουὴλ μητέρα, τὴν Ἄνναν, ἔστιν ἰδεῖν· φησὶ γοῦν ἐκείνη, Ἀδωναῒ Κύριε, Ἐλωῒ Σαβαὼθ, ἐὰν ἐπιβλέπων ἐπιβλέψῃς ἐπὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης σου, καὶ δῷς τῇ δούλῃ σου σπέρμα ἀνδρὸς, δώσω αὐτὸ ἐνώπιόν σου δοτὸν, ἕως ἡμέρας θανάτου αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἶνον καὶ σίκερα οὐ μὴ πίηται, καὶ σίδηρος οὐκ ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. Ποῖον τοῦτο πλῆθος ῥημάτων; ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐπειδὴ μετὰ προσοχῆς καὶ νήψεως ταύτην ἐποιήσατο τὴν εὐχὴν, πάντα ὅσα ἠθέλησεν ἤνυσε, καὶ φύσιν πεπηρωμένην διώρθωσε, καὶ μήτραν ἀποκεκλεισμένην ἀνέῳξε, καὶ πρὸς παῤῥησίαν ἑαυτὴν πολλὴν ἐπανήγαγεν, ἐκ πέτρας ἀγόνου στάχυν κομῶντα θερίσασα. Δεῖ τοίνυν τὸν εὐχόμενον καὶ μὴ μακροὺς ἀποτείνειν λόγους, καὶ συνεχῶς εὔχεσθαι· βραχείας γὰρ καὶ πυκνὰς ποιεῖσθαι τὰς εὐχὰς καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ ὁ Παῦλος ἐκέλευσαν, ἐξ ὀλίγων διαλειμμάτων. Ἂν μὲν γὰρ εἰς μῆκος ἐκτείνῃς τὸν λόγον, ὀλιγωρήσας πολλάκις, πολλὴν ἔδωκας τὴν ἄδειαν τῷ διαβόλῳ προσελθεῖν καὶ ὑποσκελίσαι, καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν ἀπαγαγεῖν τῶν λεγομένων· ἂν δὲ συνεχεῖς καὶ πυκνὰς ποιῇ τὰς εὐχὰς, τόν τε καιρὸν ἅπαντα τῇ πυκνότητι διαλαμβάνων, δυνήσῃ σωφρονεῖν εὐκόλως, καὶ αὐτὰς τὰς εὐχὰς μετὰ πολλῆς ποιήσῃ τῆς νήψεως. Βούλει μαθεῖν ἀγρυπνίαν προσευχῆς καὶ νῆψιν καὶ προσεδρείαν;
English
gathering and concentrating the mind, to call upon God with a soul in pain, and not stretching out long words nor extending the supplication to great length, but speaking few and bare words; for being heard lies not in the abundance of words but in the sobriety of the mind. And this can be seen from the case of Samuel's mother, Hannah. For she says, "O Lord Adonai, Eloi Sabaoth, if thou wilt indeed look upon the lowliness of thy handmaid, and give to thy handmaid a man-child, I will give him before thee as a gift until the day of his death, and he shall not drink wine or strong drink, and no iron shall come upon his head." What abundance of words is this? But nevertheless, since she made this prayer with attention and sobriety, she accomplished all that she desired, and she corrected a crippled nature, and opened a closed womb, and brought herself to great boldness, having reaped a ripened ear of grain from a barren rock. It is necessary, then, that the one who prays not stretch out long words, and that he pray continually; for Christ and Paul both commanded that prayers be made short and frequent, with brief intervals. For if you extend your speech to great length, often growing careless, you give the devil great license to approach and trip you up and lead your mind away from what is being said; but if you make your prayers continual and frequent, occupying all the time with their frequency, you will be able easily to be sober-minded, and you will make the prayers themselves with great sobriety. Do you wish to learn the vigilance of prayer, and the sobriety, and the perseverance?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:31 · narrative
Source
ἄπιθι πρὸς τὴν Ἄνναν, μάθε τί ἐποίησεν ἐκείνη. Ἀνέστησαν, φησὶ, πάντες ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης, καὶ ἐκείνη εὐθέως, οὐ πρὸς ὕπνον ἐτρέπετο, οὐ πρὸς ἀνάπαυσιν· ὅθεν μοι δοκεῖ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης καθημένη, κούφη τις εἶναι, καὶ μὴ βεβαρημένη σιτίοις τισίν· οὐ γὰρ ἂν τοσαῦτα ἠφίει δάκρυα. Εἰ γὰρ ἡμεῖς νήστεις ὄντες καὶ ἄσιτοι μόλις οὕτως εὐχόμεθα, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδέποτε οὕτως εὐχόμεθα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐκείνη μετὰ τράπεζαν οὐκ ἂν ηὔξατο οὕτως, εἰ μὴ καὶ ἐν τῇ τραπέζῃ τοῖς ἀσίτοις ἐῴκει. Αἰσχυνθῶμεν οἱ ἄνδρες τὴν γυναῖκα, αἰσχυνθῶμεν οἱ ὑπὲρ βασιλείας ἱκετεύοντες καὶ χασμώμενοι, τὴν ὑπὲρ παιδίου δεομένην καὶ δακρύουσαν. Καὶ θέα μοι κἀντεῦθεν τὴν εὐλάβειαν· Φωνὴ αὐτῆς, φησὶν, οὐκ ἠκούετο, τὰ δὲ χείλη αὐτῆς ἐκινεῖτο. Οὕτως ὁ βουλόμενος ἀνύσαι, προσέρχεται τῷ Θεῷ, οὐ μαλακιζόμενος, οὐδὲ χασμώμενος, οὐδὲ ἐκλελυμένος, οὐδὲ κνώμενος, οὐδὲ ἀκηδιῶν. Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ὁ Θεὸς καὶ χωρὶς εὐχῆς δοῦναι; μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ᾔδει καὶ πρὸ τῆς αἰτήσεως τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τῆς γυναικός; Ἀλλ' εἰ ἔδωκε πρὸ τῆς αἰτήσεως, οὐκ ἂν ἐφάνη τῆς γυναικὸς ἡ προθυμία, οὐκ ἂν γέγονεν ἡ ἀρετὴ αὐτῆς δήλη, οὐκ ἂν τοσοῦτον ἐντεῦθεν ἐκτήσατο μισθόν. Ἀλλ' ἴδωμεν αὐτῆς καὶ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐλογίσατο αὐτὴν Ἠλεὶ ὁ ἱερεὺς εἰς μεθύουσαν, ὅρα καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν τί φησί· Μὴ δῷς τὴν δούλην σου εἰς θυγατέρα λοιμὴν, ὅτι ἐκ πλήθους ἀδολεσχίας μου ἐκτέτακα καὶ ἕως τοῦ νῦν. Τοῦτο ἀληθῶς καρδίας συντετριμμένης, ὅταν πρὸς τοὺς ὑβρίζοντας μὴ χαλεπαίνωμεν μηδὲ δυσχεραίνωμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπολογώμεθα.
English
Go to Anna; learn what she did. They all rose, it says, from the table, and she immediately did not turn to sleep, nor to rest; whence it seems to me that even while sitting at the table she was light, and not weighed down by foods; for she would not have shed so many tears. For if we, being fasting and without food, scarcely pray thus, or rather never pray thus, much more would she not have prayed thus after the table, unless even at the table she had resembled those without food. Let us men be ashamed before the woman, let us who petition for a kingdom and yawn be ashamed before her who begs for a child and weeps. And observe from this her reverence: Her voice, it says, was not heard, but her lips were moving. Thus the one who wishes to succeed comes to God, not being soft, nor yawning, nor slackened, nor scratching himself, nor listless. For was God not able to give even without prayer? Did he not know the woman's desire even before the request? But if he had given before the request, the woman's eagerness would not have been shown, her virtue would not have become manifest, she would not have gained so great a reward from it. But let us see also her philosophy. For since Eli the priest reckoned her to be drunk, see also what she says to him: Do not give your servant as a daughter of pestilence, because out of the abundance of my talk I have stretched out until now. This is truly of a crushed heart, when we are not angered nor displeased at those who insult us, but even defend ourselves.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:32 · narrative
Source
Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω ποιεῖ καρδίαν φιλόσοφον ὡς θλῖψις καὶ πένθος τὸ κατὰ Θεόν. Δέον οὖν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀρχομένους τραπέζης καὶ λήγοντας εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ Θεῷ. Ὁ γὰρ πρὸς τοῦτο παρεσκευασμένος, οὐδέποτε εἰς μέθην καὶ παροινίαν ἐκπεσεῖται, οὐδέποτε ὑπὸ ἀδηφαγίας διαῤῥαγήσεται, ἀλλὰ τὴν προσδοκίαν τῆς εὐχῆς ἀντὶ χαλινοῦ τοῖς λογισμοῖς ἐπικειμένην ἔχων, μετὰ τοῦ προσήκοντος μέτρου τῶν παρακειμένων ἅψεται πάντων, καὶ πολλῆς μὲν τὴν ψυχὴν, πολλῆς δὲ τῆς εὐλογίας ἐμπλήσει τὸ σῶμα. Τράπεζα γὰρ ἀπὸ εὐχῆς ἀρχομένη, καὶ εἰς εὐχὴν καταλήγουσα, οὐδέποτε ὑστερηθήσεται, ἀλλὰ πηγῆς δαψιλέστερον ἅπαντα ἡμῖν οἴσει τὰ ἀγαθά. Μὴ δὴ τοσοῦτον παρῶμεν κέρδος. Καὶ γὰρ ἄτοπον τοὺς μὲν οἰκέτας τοὺς ἡμετέρους, εἴ ποτέ τι τῶν παρακειμένων λάβοιεν παρ' ἡμῶν μέρος, εὐχαριστεῖν τε ἡμῖν καὶ μετ' εὐφημίας ἀναχωρεῖν, ἡμᾶς δὲ τοσούτων ἀπολαύοντας ἀγαθῶν, μηδὲ τοσαύτην ἀποδιδόναι τῷ Θεῷ τὴν τιμήν. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο πολλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς κοινοῖς, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις πράγμασι παρὰ γνώμην ἡμῖν ἀπαντᾷ, ὅτι οὐ περὶ τὰ πνευματικὰ πρῶτον, καὶ τότε περὶ τὰ βιωτικὰ σπουδάζομεν πράγματα. Οὐκ οἶδας, ὅτι ἐὰν ἐλθὼν προσκυνήσῃς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ μετάσχῃς τῆς ἐνταῦθα διατριβῆς, μᾶλλόν σοι τὰ ἐν χερσὶν εὐμαρίζεται πράγματα; Ἀλλὰ βιωτικὰς ἔχεις φροντίδας; Διὰ ταύτας μὲν οὖν ἐνταῦθα ἀπάντησον, ἵνα τὴν εὔνοιαν ἐπισπασάμενος τοῦ Θεοῦ, διὰ τῆς ἐνταῦθα διατριβῆς, οὕτω μετὰ ἀσφαλείας ἐξέλθῃς· ἵνα ἔχῃς αὐτὸν σύμμαχον, ἵνα ἀκαταγώνιστος γένῃ τοῖς δαίμοσιν, ὑπὸ τῆς ἄνωθεν χειρὸς βοηθούμενος.
English
For nothing so makes the heart philosophical as grief and sorrow according to God. It is fitting, therefore, that we give thanks to God both when we begin the table and when we end it. For the one who has been prepared for this will never fall into drunkenness and insolence, never be burst apart by gluttony, but having the expectation of prayer set upon his thoughts like a bridle, he will touch all the things set before him with the proper measure, and he will fill his soul with much, and his body with much blessing. For a table that begins with prayer and ends in prayer will never be lacking, but will bring us all good things more abundantly than a spring. Let us not, then, pass by so great a gain. For it is absurd that our servants, if ever they receive some portion of the things set before them from us, give thanks to us and withdraw with words of good omen, while we, who enjoy so many good things, do not render even so much honor to God. For this reason many things happen to us contrary to our expectation, both in public and in private affairs, because we do not first devote our zeal to spiritual things, and then to the affairs of life. Do you not know that if you come and worship God, and share in the gathering here, the affairs in your hands become easier for you? But you have worldly cares? For these very things, then, come here, so that having drawn to yourself the goodwill of God through the gathering here, you may thus go out with safety; so that you may have him as an ally, so that you may become unconquerable by the demons, being helped by the hand from above.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:33 · narrative
Source
Ἂν γὰρ ἀπολαύσῃς εὐχῶν πνευματικῶν, ἂν μετάσχῃς εὐχῆς κοινῆς, ἂν ἐπισπάσῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν βοήθειαν, ἂν αὐτοῦ τοῖς ὅπλοις φραξάμενος οὕτως ἐξέλθῃς, οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ὁ διάβολος ἀντιβλέψαι δυνήσεταί σοι λοιπὸν, μήτι γε ἄνθρωποι πονηροὶ σπουδάζοντες ἐπηρεάζειν καὶ συκοφαντεῖν· ἂν δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκίας ἐπὶ τὴν ἀγορὰν ἔλθῃς, καὶ γυμνὸς τῶν ὅπλων τούτων εὑρεθῇς, εὐχείρωτος ἔσῃ τοῖς ἐπηρεάζουσιν ἅπασι. Καὶ μή μοι λεγέτω τις, ὡς ἀδύνατον, ἄνθρωπον βιωτικὸν, δικαστηρίῳ προσηλωμένον, συνεχῶς εὔχεσθαι τῆς ἡμέρας, καὶ εἰς ἐκκλησίαν ἐκτρέχειν· δυνατὸν γὰρ, καὶ σφόδρα εὔκολον. Κἂν γὰρ εἰς ἐκκλησίαν δραμεῖν μὴ ῥᾴδιον, ἑστῶτα ἐκεῖ πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν καὶ τῷ δικαστηρίῳ προσηλωμένον εὔξασθαι δυνατόν. Καὶ τοῦτο πολλοὶ ἐποίησαν πολλάκις, καὶ βοῶντος τοῦ ἄρχοντος ἔνδοθεν, ἀπειλοῦντος, διατεινομένου, μαινομένου, πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν ἑστῶτες σφραγισάμενοι, καὶ ὀλίγα ῥήματα κατὰ διάνοιαν εὐξάμενοι, εἰσελθόντες μετέβαλον αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπράϋναν, καὶ ἥμερον ἐξ ἀγρίου κατέστησαν· καὶ οὐδὲν οὔτε ἀπὸ τοῦ τόπου, οὔτε ἀπὸ τοῦ καιροῦ, οὔτε ἀπὸ τῆς σιγῆς πρὸς τὴν εὐχὴν ταύτην ἐνεποδίσθησαν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ οὕτω φωνῆς χρεία, ὡς διανοίας, οὐδὲ ἐκτάσεως χειρῶν, ὡς συντεταμένης ψυχῆς, οὐδὲ σχήματος, ἀλλὰ φρονήματος. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἡ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ μήτηρ Ἄννα, οὐκ ἐπειδὴ λαμπρὰν καὶ μεγάλην ἀφῆκε φωνὴν, διὰ τοῦτο ἠκούετο, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ μεγάλα ἔνδον μετὰ τὴν καρδίαν ἐβόα· Ἡ φωνὴ γὰρ αὐτῆς οὐκ ἠκούετο, φησὶ, καὶ εἰσήκουσεν αὐτῆς ὁ Θεός.
English
For if you have enjoyed spiritual prayers, if you have shared in common prayer, if you have drawn down God's help, if you have gone out thus fenced with his weapons, not even the devil himself will be able to look you in the face any longer, much less wicked men eager to insult and slander. But if you go from your house to the marketplace and are found stripped of these weapons, you will be an easy catch for all who insult you. And let no one say to me that it is impossible for a man of the world, one nailed to the courtroom, to pray continually throughout the day and to run to church; for it is possible, and very easy. For even if it is not easy to run to church, it is possible to pray while standing there before the doors, even while nailed to the courtroom. And many have done this often: while the magistrate inside was shouting, threatening, straining, raging, they stood before the doors, made the sign of the cross, and prayed a few words in their mind; then entering, they changed him and softened him, and made him gentle instead of savage. And they were hindered in this prayer by nothing—neither by the place, nor by the time, nor by the silence. For there is no such need of voice as of mind, nor of the stretching out of hands as of a soul stretched taut, nor of posture, but of disposition. Since even Samuel's mother Anna was heard not because she let out a bright and loud voice, but because she cried out great things within, after her heart; for her voice was not heard, it says, and God heard her.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:34 · narrative
Source
Μὴ δὴ οὖν προφασιζώμεθα λέγοντες, ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν εὔκολον εὔξασθαί τινα, τοῖς βιωτικοῖς ἐνασχολούμενον πράγμασι, καὶ μηδὲ πλησίον εὐκτήριον οἶκον εὑρίσκοντα. Ὅπου γὰρ ἂν ᾖς, δύνασαι στῆσαί σου τὸ θυσιαστήριον· οὐδὲν γὰρ κωλύει τόπος, οὐδὲ ἐμποδίζει καιρός· ἀλλὰ κἂν μὴ γόνατα κλίνῃς, κἂν μὴ στῆθος τύψῃς, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνατείνῃς, διάνοιαν δὲ μόνον ἐπιδείξῃ θερμὴν, τὸ πᾶν ἀπήρτισας τῆς εὐχῆς. Ἔξεστι γὰρ καὶ εἰς ἀγορὰν ἐμβάλλοντα, καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὸν βαδίζοντα, εὐχὰς ἐκτενεῖς ποιεῖσθαι· ἔξεστι καὶ ἐπ' ἐργαστηρίου καθήμενον καὶ δέρματα ῥάπτοντα, τὴν ψυχὴν ἀναθεῖναι πρὸς τὸν Δεσπότην· ἔξεστι καὶ οἰκέτῃ καὶ ὠνουμένῳ, καὶ ἀναβαίνοντι καὶ καταβαίνοντι, καὶ μαγειρείῳ παρεστῶτι, ὅταν μὴ δυνατὸν εἰς ἐκκλησίαν ἐλθεῖν, εὐχὴν ποιεῖσθαι ἐκτενῆ καὶ διεγηγερμένην. Οὐ γὰρ ἐπαισχύνεται τόπον ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλ' ἓν ζητεῖ μόνον, διάνοιαν θερμὴν καὶ ψυχὴν σωφρονοῦσαν. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος οὐκ ἐν οἴκῳ εὐκτηρίῳ, ἀλλ' ὕπτιος ἐπὶ τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου κείμενος, καὶ οὐκ ὀρθὸς ἑστὼς οὐδὲ γόνατα κλίνων· οὐ γὰρ ἠφίει τὸ ξύλον ᾧ τοὺς πόδας ἐδέδετο· ἐπειδὴ μετὰ προθυμίας ηὔξατο κείμενος, τὸ δεσμωτήριον ἔσεισε, καὶ τὰ θεμέλια διεσάλευσε, καὶ τὸν δεσμοφύλακα ἔδησε, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἱερὰν μετὰ ταῦτα μυσταγωγίαν ἐχειραγώγησε.
English
Let us not, then, make excuses by saying that it is not easy for someone to pray when occupied with worldly affairs and finding no house of prayer nearby. For wherever you may be, you can set up your altar; no place hinders it, no time obstructs it. Even if you do not bend your knees, even if you do not beat your breast, even if you do not stretch out your hands toward heaven, but only show a fervent mind, you have completed the whole of prayer. For it is possible, whether entering the marketplace or walking by yourself, to offer earnest prayers; it is possible, even sitting at a workshop and stitching leather, to raise your soul to the Master; it is possible, whether you are a servant or a buyer, going up or coming down, or standing by the kitchen, when it is not possible to come to church, to offer a prayer earnest and alert. For God is not ashamed of a place, but seeks only one thing: a fervent mind and a sober soul. Indeed Paul, not in a house of prayer but lying on his back in the prison, and not standing upright nor bending his knees—for the wood to which his feet were bound did not allow it—since he prayed with eagerness while lying down, shook the prison, convulsed its foundations, bound the jailer, and afterward led him by the hand to the sacred initiation.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:35 · narrative
Source
Καὶ ὁ Ἐζεκίας οὐκ ὀρθὸς ἑστὼς, οὐδὲ γόνατα κλίνων, ἀλλ' ὕπτιος ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης κείμενος διὰ τὴν ἀῤῥωστίαν, στρέψας ἑαυτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τοῖχον, ἐπειδὴ τὸν Θεὸν θερμῶς ἐκάλεσε καὶ μετὰ ψυχῆς σωφρονούσης, καὶ ἀπόφασιν ἐξενεχθεῖσαν ἀνεκαλέσατο, καὶ πολλὴν ἐπεσπάσατο τὴν εὔνοιαν, καὶ πρὸς τὴν προτέραν ἐπανῆλθεν ὑγίειαν. Καὶ ὁ λῃστὴς ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τεταμένος, ἀπὸ ῥημάτων ὀλίγων τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν ἔτυχε· καὶ ὁ Ἱερεμίας ἐν βορβόρῳ καὶ λάκκῳ, καὶ ὁ Δανιὴλ ἐν λάκκῳ καὶ θηρίοις, καὶ ὁ Ἰωνᾶς ἐν αὐτῇ τοῦ κήτους τῇ νηδύϊ τὸν Θεὸν παρακαλέσαντες, τὰ ἐπικείμενα δεινὰ διέλυσαν ἅπαντα, καὶ τὴν ἄνωθεν εὔνοιαν ἐπεσπάσαντο. Τί τοίνυν λέγειν ὀφείλεις εὐχόμενος; Ὅπερ ἡ Χαναναία· ὡς γὰρ ἐκείνη ἔλεγεν· Ἐλέησόν με, ἡ θυγάτηρ μου κακῶς δαιμονίζεται· οὕτω λέγε καὶ σὺ, Ἐλέησόν με, ἡ ψυχή μου κακῶς δαιμονίζεται. Μέγας γὰρ δαίμων ἡ ἁμαρτία· ὁ δαιμονῶν ἐλεεῖται· ὁ ἁμαρτάνων μισεῖται. Ἐλέησόν με. Βραχὺ τὸ ῥῆμα, καὶ πέλαγος τῆς φιλανθρωπίας· ὅπου γὰρ ἔλεος, πάντα τὰ ἀγαθά. Κἂν ἔξω ἐκκλησίας ᾖς, κράζε καὶ λέγε, Ἐλέησόν με, εἰ καὶ μὴ κινῶν τὰ χείλη, ἀλλὰ τῇ διανοίᾳ βοῶν· καὶ σιωπώντων γὰρ ἀκούει ὁ Θεός. Οὐ ζητεῖται τόπος, ἀλλ' ἀρχὴ τρόπου. Ὁ Ἱερεμίαςἐν βορβόρῳ ἦν, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἐπεσπάσατο· καὶ ὁ Ἰὼβ ἐν κοπρίᾳ ἦν, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἵλεων κατεσκεύασεν· ὁ Ἰωνᾶς ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τοῦ κήτους, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὑπήκοον ἔσχε. Κἂν ἐν βαλανείῳ ᾖς, εὔχου· ὅπου ἐὰν ᾖς, εὔχου. Ναὸς εἶ, μὴ ζήτει τόπον. Θάλαττα ἦν ἔμπροσθεν, ὄπισθεν Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ μέσος ὁ Μωϋσῆς μηδὲν λαλῶν· πολλὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ εὐχῇ ἡ στενοχωρία·
English
And Hezekiah, not standing upright nor bending his knees, but lying on his back on the bed because of his illness, turned himself toward the wall, and since he called upon God fervently and with a sober-minded soul, he both revoked the sentence that had been issued and drew upon himself great favor, and returned to his former health. And the robber stretched upon the cross, by a few words obtained the kingdom of heaven; and Jeremiah in the mire and the pit, and Daniel in the pit and among the beasts, and Jonah in the very belly of the sea-monster, having called upon God, dissolved all the terrors that beset them and drew down favor from on high. What, then, ought you to say when you pray? The very thing the Canaanite woman said. For as she said, Have mercy on me, my daughter is grievously demon-possessed; so say also you, Have mercy on me, my soul is grievously demon-possessed. For sin is a great demon; the one who is demon-possessed is shown mercy; the one who sins is hated. Have mercy on me. The word is brief, and a sea of loving-kindness; for where mercy is, there are all good things. And even if you are outside the church, cry out and say, Have mercy on me—even if not moving your lips, yet crying out with your mind; for God hears even those who are silent. No place is sought, but the beginning of a manner of life. Jeremiah was in the mire, and he drew God to himself; and Job was on the dung-heap, and he made God propitious; Jonah was in the belly of the sea-monster, and he had God obedient to him. And even if you are in the bathhouse, pray; wherever you are, pray. You are a temple; do not seek a place. There was sea in front, Egyptians behind, and Moses in the middle saying nothing; for great is the constraint in prayer.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:36 · narrative
Source
καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, Τί βοᾷς πρός με; Καὶ σὺ τοίνυν ὅταν πειρασμὸς ἐπέλθῃ σοι, ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν κατάφυγε, τὸν Δεσπότην κάλεσον. Μὴ γὰρ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν, ἵνα ἀπέλθῃς εἰς τόπον; Θεὸς ἀεὶ ἐγγύς ἐστιν. Ἔτι γὰρ λαλοῦντός σου, ἐρῶ· Ἰδοὺ πάρειμι. Οὐδέπω τελεῖς τὴν εὐχὴν, καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν ἴασιν δίδωσιν. Ἂν γὰρ τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχῃς καθαρεύουσαν τῶν ἀτόπων παθῶν, κἂν ἐν ἀγορᾷ ᾖς, κἂν ἐν ὁδῷ, κἂν ἐν δικαστηρίῳ παρεστὼς, κἂν ἐν θαλάσσῃ, κἂν ἐν πανδοχείῳ, κἂν ἐπ' ἐργαστηρίῳ ἑστηκὼς, κἂν ὅπουπερ ἂν ᾖς, δυνήσῃ τὸν Θεὸν καλέσας ἐπιτυχεῖν τῆς αἰτήσεως. Τί γὰρ βούλεται τῶν χειρῶν ἡ ἔκτασις ἐν τῇ εὐχῇ; Πολλαῖς πονηρίαις διακονοῦσιν αὗται· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κελευόμεθα αὐτὰς ἀνατείνειν, ἵνα ἡ τῆς εὐχῆς διακονία δεσμὸς αὐταῖς γένηται τῆς κακίας, καὶ ἀπαγωγὴ τῆς πονηρίας· ἵν', ὅταν μέλλῃς ἁρπάζειν, ἢ πλεονεκτεῖν, ἢ τύπτειν ἕτερον, ἀναμνησθῇς ὅτι ταύτας μέλλεις ἀντὶ συνηγόρων πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν πέμπειν, καὶ διὰ τούτων τὴν θυσίαν ἀναφέρειν ἐκείνην τὴν πνευματικὴν, καὶ μὴ καταισχύνῃς αὐτὰς, μηδὲ ἀπαῤῥησιάστους ἐργάσῃ, τῇ διακονίᾳ τῆς πονηρᾶς ἐργασίας. Κάθαιρε τοίνυν αὐτὰς ἐλεημοσύνῃ, φιλανθρωπίᾳ, προστασίᾳ τῶν δεομένων, καὶ οὕτως αὐτὰς εἰς εὐχὴν ἄγε. Εἰ γὰρ ἀνίπτοις αὐταῖς οὐκ ἐπιτρέπεις εἰς εὐχὴν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἁμαρτήμασιν οὐκ ἂν εἴης δίκαιος αὐτὰς μιαίνειν. Εἰ τὸ ἔλαττον δέδοικας τὸ ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν εὔχεσθαι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸ μεῖζον φρίξον. Τὸ γὰρ μὲν ἀνίπτοις χερσὶ προσεύχεσθαι οὐ τοσοῦτον ἄτοπον· τὸ δὲ καταῤῥυπανθείσας αὐτὰς μυρίοις ἁμαρτήμασι προσάγειν, τοῦτο πολλὴν φέρει τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ τὸν ὄλεθρον.
English
And God says to him, Why do you cry out to me? And so you too, whenever a trial comes upon you, flee to God, call upon the Master. For is He a man, that you should go away to a place? God is always near. For while you are still speaking, I will say, Behold, I am present. You have not yet finished the prayer, and He Himself gives the healing. For if you keep your mind pure from disordered passions, whether you are in the marketplace, or on the road, or standing in a courtroom, or at sea, or in an inn, or standing at a workshop, or wherever you may be, you will be able to call upon God and obtain your request. For what does the stretching out of the hands in prayer mean? These hands serve many wicked deeds; and for this reason we are commanded to raise them, so that the service of prayer may become for them a bond against evil and a leading away from wickedness; so that, when you are about to snatch, or to defraud, or to strike another, you may remember that you are about to send these hands as advocates to God, and through them to offer up that spiritual sacrifice, and that you may not put them to shame, nor make them without boldness of speech, by the service of wicked work. Purify them, then, by almsgiving, by love of humanity, by the protection of those in need, and so lead them to prayer. For if you do not permit them to come to prayer unwashed, much more would you not be right to defile them with sins. If you have feared the lesser thing, to pray with unwashed hands, much more tremble at the greater. For to pray with unwashed hands is not so great an impropriety; but to bring them defiled by countless sins—this brings great wrath and destruction.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:37 · narrative
Source
Βούλει μαθεῖν πόση ἡ δύναμις τῆς εὐχῆς τῆς ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ γινομένης; Ἐδέδετό ποτε ὁ Πέτρος, καὶ ἁλύσεις περιέκειτο πολλάς. Προσευχὴ δὲ ἦν ἐκτενὴς ὑπὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας περὶ αὐτοῦ γινομένη· καὶ εὐθέως αὐτὸν ἀπήλλαξε τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου. Τί τοίνυν δυνατώτερον ταύτης γένοιτ' ἂν τῆς εὐχῆς, ἣ τὸν στῦλον καὶ πύργον τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὠφέλησε; Καὶ τοῖς μὲν κατηχουμένοις οὐδέπω τοῦτο ἐπιτέτραπται, ἐπειδὴ οὐδέπω πρὸς τὴν παῤῥησίαν ἔφθασαν ταύτην· ὑμῖν δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς οἰκουμένης καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τῆς μέχρι τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἐκτεταμένης, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν διοικούντων ταύτην καὶ ἐπισκοπούντων, παρακελεύεται ποιεῖσθαι τὰς δεήσεις. Καὶ ὑπακούετε μετὰ προθυμίας, ἔργῳ μαρτυροῦντες, ὅτι μεγάλη τῆς εὐχῆς ἡ δύναμίς ἐστι τῆς ἐν Ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀπὸ τοῦ δήμου συμφώνως ἀναφερομένης. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ ἀνθρώπων καταδίκους ἄνδρας ἀπαγομένους εἰς θάνατον, δῆμος προσελθὼν ἐξῃτήσατο, καὶ τὸ πλῆθος δυσωπηθεὶς ὁ βασιλεὺς τὴν γνώμην ἀνέθετο, πολλῷ μᾶλλον παρ' ὑμῶν ὁ ἐπουράνιος δυσωπηθεὶς βασιλεὺς παρέξει τὴν αἴτησιν. Οὐκ ἠκούσατε ὅτι Πέτρος οὕτως ἐξηρπάγη τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου, ἐπειδὴ ἦν εὐχὴ ἐκτενὴς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ γινομένη; Πόσῳ νομίζετε μεῖζον εἶναι τῆς ἡμετέρας σμικρότητος τὸ ὑπὲρ δήμου τοσούτου προσιέναι καὶ παρακαλεῖν τὸν Θεόν; Εἰ γὰρ αὐτὸς ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ δεηθῆναι παῤῥησίαν οὐκ ἔχω, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ ἑτέρων· τῶν γὰρ εὐδοκιμούντων ἐστὶ τοῦτο. Ὅταν οὖν καὶ αὐτὸς προσκεκρουκὼς ὦ, πῶς ὑπὲρ ἄλλου δεηθήσομαι; Ἕνα μὲν γὰρ ὑπὲρ
English
Do you wish to learn how great is the power of the prayer that is made in the church? Peter was once bound, and many chains were laid upon him. And a fervent prayer was being made by the Church on his behalf; and immediately it released him from the prison. What, then, could be more powerful than this prayer, which benefited the pillar and tower of the Church? And to the catechumens this has not yet been permitted, since they have not yet attained to this boldness; but to you it is enjoined to make supplications both for the whole inhabited world and for the Church that is spread to the ends of the earth, and for those who administer and oversee it. And obey with eagerness, bearing witness by deed that great is the power of the prayer that is offered in the Church by the people with one accord. For if among men, when condemned men are being led away to death, a people comes forward and begs them off, and the king, moved by the multitude, reverses his decision, how much more will the heavenly King, moved by you, grant the petition. Have you not heard that Peter was thus snatched from the prison because a fervent prayer was being made on his behalf? How much greater do you think it is than our own littleness to come forward on behalf of so great a people and to entreat God? For if I myself do not have the boldness to pray on my own behalf, how much less on behalf of others; for this belongs to those who are of good repute. When, then, I myself am also at enmity with God, how shall I pray on behalf of another? For one man on behalf of
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:38 · narrative
Source
πολλῶν ἀξιοῦν, σφόδρα τολμηρὸν καὶ πολλῆς δεόμενον παῤῥησίας· πολλοὺς δὲ ὁμοῦ συνελθόντας, ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς ποιεῖσθαι τὴν δέησιν, οὐδὲν φορτικὸν φανήσεται. Εὔξασθαι μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας δυνατόν· οὕτω δὲ εὔξασθαι, ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἀδύνατον, ὅπου πατέρων πλῆθος τοσοῦτον, ὅπου βοὴ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἀναπέμπεται. Οὐχ οὕτως ἀκούῃ κατὰ σαυτὸν τὸν Δεσπότην παρακαλῶν, ὡς μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῶν σῶν. Ἐνταῦθα γάρ ἐστι τὸ πλέον, οἷον ἡ ὁμόνοια καὶ ἡ συμφωνία, καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης ὁ σύνδεσμος, καὶ αἱ τῶν ἱερέων εὐχαί. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο ἱερεῖς παρεστήκασιν, ἵνα αἱ τοῦ πλήθους εὐχαὶ ἀσθενέστεραι οὖσαι, τῶν δυνατωτέρων τού των ἐπιλαβόμεναι, ὁμοῦ συνέλθωσιν αὐταῖς εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. Εἰ γὰρ Πέτρον ὠφέλησε τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἡ εὐχὴ, καὶ τὸν στύλον ἐκεῖνον ἐξέβαλε τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου· πῶς σὺ καταφρονεῖς τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτῆς, εἰπέ μοι; Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ τῆς ἀγάπης δύναμις οὐ διείργεται διαστήματι τόπου, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἡ τῆς εὐχῆς ἐνέργεια· ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐκείνη τοὺς ἀλλήλων ἀφεστηκότας συνδεῖ, οὕτω καὶ αὕτη τοὺς πόῤῥωθεν ὄντας τὰ μέγιστα ὠφελεῖν δυνήσεται. Καὶ γὰρ Μωϋσῆς, εἰ καὶ μὴ παρῆν τῷ σώματι τοῖς πολεμοῦσιν, οὐδὲν ἔλαττον τῶν πολεμούντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλῷ πλέον εἰς τὴν μάχην συνετέλεσεν ἐκείνην τῇ τῶν χειρῶν ἐκτάσει τὰ πράγματα τῶν οἰκείων ἐπαίρων, καὶ φοβερὰ τοῖς ἐναντίοις ποιῶν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ κατόρθωμα σφόδρα μέγα εἶναι δύναιτ' ἂν, ὅταν μὴ τὸ κέρδος καὶ εἰς ἑτέρους διαδιδῶ. Κἂν γὰρ ἄσιτος μένῃς, κἂν χαμαὶ καθεύδῃς, κἂν τέφραν ἐσθίῃς, κἂν θρηνῇς διαπαντὸς, καὶ μηδένα ἕτερον ὠφελῇς, οὐδὲν μέγα ἐργάζῃ.
English
To ask for many things is very bold and requires much confidence; but for many to come together and make supplication on behalf of one will not appear burdensome at all. For it is possible to pray even at home, but to pray thus, as in the church, is impossible—where there is so great a multitude of fathers, where a cry is sent up to God with one accord. You do not hear the Master so when you entreat Him by yourself as when you do so together with your brothers. For here is the greater part: the concord and harmony, the bond of love, and the prayers of the priests. For this reason the priests stand by, so that the prayers of the multitude, being weaker, may take hold of these stronger ones and come together with them into heaven. For if the prayer of the Church helped Peter and cast that pillar out of the prison, how do you despise its power, tell me? For just as the power of love is not separated by distance of place, so neither is the working of prayer; but just as that binds together those who are separated from one another, so this too will be able to benefit greatly those who are far away. For Moses too, even if he was not present in body with those who were fighting, contributed no less than those who fought—indeed much more—to that battle by the stretching out of his hands, lifting up the affairs of his own people and making them fearful to the enemy. For no achievement could be very great when its gain is not also passed on to others. For even if you remain fasting, even if you sleep on the ground, even if you eat ashes, even if you lament continually, and you benefit no one else, you accomplish nothing great.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:39 · narrative
Source
Καὶ γὰρ τῷ Μωϋσεῖ πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα εἰργάσθη θαύματα καὶ σημεῖα· ἀλλ' οὐδὲν οὕτως αὐτὸν μέγαν ἐποίησεν, ὡς ἡ μακαρία ἐκείνη φωνὴ, ἣν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀφῆκε λέγων· Εἰ μὲν ἀφῇς αὐτοῖς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ἄφες· εἰ δὲ μὴ, κἀμὲ ἐξάλειψον. Καὶ ὁ Δαυῒδ δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐνδεικνύμενος, ἔλεγεν· Ἐγὼ ὁ ποιμὴν ἥμαρτον, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐκακοποίησα· καὶ οὗτοι τὸ ποίμνιον τί ἐποίησαν; Γενέσθω ἡ χείρ σου ἐπ' ἐμὲ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου. Μεγάλα μὲν οὖν καὶ ταῦτα, καὶ ἀγγελικῆς ἄξια πολιτείας· τὸ δὲ τοῦ Παύλου πολλὴν ἔχει τὴν ὑπερβολὴν πρὸς ταῦτα· τῆς γὰρ δόξης τῆς μελλούσης ηὔξατο ἐκπεσεῖν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἑτέρων σωτηρίας. Ὁ δὲ Ἰωνᾶς ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ συμφέρον ἐζήτησε, καὶ ἀπολέσθαι ἐκινδύνευσε, καὶ ἡ μὲν πόλις εἱστήκει, αὐτὸς δὲ κατεποντίζετο. Μεγάλα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τῆς τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἀρετῆς κατορθώματα· τὸ δὲ κεφάλαιον καὶ ἡ κορωνὶς τῆς ἁγίας ψυχῆς ἐκείνης, ὅτι ἐξαλειφθῆναι εἵλετο τῆς βίβλου ὑπὲρ τῆς σωτηρίας τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Τὸ δὲ τοῦ Παύλου ἐκ πολλοῦ τοῦ περιόντος ὑπερηκόντισεν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ συναπολέσθαι ἑτέροις ᾑρεῖτο· οὗτος δὲ οὐ συναπολέσθαι, ἀλλ' ἑτέρων σωζομένων αὐτὸς ἐκπεσεῖν ηὔχετο τῆς δόξης τῆς ἀπεράντου. Καλὸν οὖν εὐχῆς ἀπολαύειν τῆς τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλ' ὅταν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐνεργοὶ ὦμεν· ὡς, ἂν μὴ τοῦτο προσῇ, οὐδὲ ἡ ἑτέρων ὀνίνησι βοήθεια, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετ' ἐκείνης ἀπολλύμεθα. Τί γὰρ ὠφέλησεν Ἱερεμίας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους; οὐχὶ τρίτον προσῆλθε τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ τρίτον ἤκουσε, Μὴ προσεύχου, καὶ μὴ ἀξίου περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσακούσομαί σου;
English
For many and great wonders and signs were also worked through Moses; but nothing made him so great as that blessed utterance which he sent up to God, saying: If you forgive them their sin, forgive it; but if not, blot me out as well. And David too, showing this same thing, said: I, the shepherd, have sinned, and I have done wrong; and these, the flock, what have they done? Let your hand be upon me, and upon my father's house. These things are indeed great and worthy of an angelic way of life; but Paul's exceeds them greatly. For he prayed to fall from the glory to come for the sake of the salvation of others. But Jonah, since he sought his own advantage, both came into danger of perishing, and the city stood while he himself was being drowned. Great indeed are the other achievements of Moses' virtue; but the chief and crowning point of that holy soul is that he chose to be blotted out of the book for the sake of the salvation of the Jews. But Paul's surpassed it by far. For the one chose to perish together with others; but this one did not choose to perish together with them, but prayed that, while others were saved, he himself might fall from the boundless glory. It is good, then, to enjoy the prayer of the saints, but only when we ourselves are also active; since, if this is not present, not even the help of others benefits us, but even with it we perish. For what did Jeremiah benefit the Jews? Did he not approach God a third time, and a third time hear: Do not pray, and do not entreat for this people, because I will not hear you?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:40 · narrative
Source
Τί ὠφέλησε τὸν Σαοὺλ ὁ Σαμουὴλ, μέχρις ἐσχάτης ἡμέρας εὐχόμενος, καὶ πενθῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ; Τί δαὶ καὶ τοὺς Ἰσραηλίτας ὠφέλησεν; οὐχὶ ἔλεγεν, Ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο ἁμαρτεῖν διαλείποντα εὐχόμενον ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν; οὐχὶ πάντες ἀπώλοντο; Ἄκουε γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος διὰ τοῦ προφήτου· Ἐὰν στῇ Νῶε καὶ Ἰὼβ καὶ Δανιὴλ, οὐκ ἐξελοῦνται τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας, ἐπειδὴ ὑπερίσχυσεν ἡ κακία αὐτῶν. Τί οὖν; οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦσιν αἱ εὐχαί; Ὠφελοῦσι καὶ μεγάλα, ἀλλ' ὅταν καὶ ἡμεῖς συμπράττωμεν. Καὶ εἰ βούλει μαθεῖν ὅσα ὠφέλησαν, ἐννόει μοι τὸν Κορνήλιον, τὴν Ταβιθά· ἄκουε δὲ καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος· Ὑπερασπιῶ τῆς πόλεως ταύτης δι' ἐμὲ καὶ διὰ Δαυῒδ τὸν παῖδά μου. Ἀλλὰ πότε; ἐπὶ Ἐζεκίου τοῦ δικαίου. Ἐπεὶ εἴ γε ἴσχυον εὐχαὶ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν σφόδρα πονηρῶν, διὰ τί μὴ καὶ ὅτε ὁ Ναβουχοδονόσορ ἦλθεν, εἶπε τοῦτο ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλ' ἐξ έδωκε τὴν πόλιν; Ἐπειδὴ μεῖζον ἴσχυσεν ἡ πονηρία. Καὶ αὐτὸς πάλιν οὗτος ὁ Σαμουὴλ ηὔξατο ὑπὲρ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν, καὶ ἤνυσεν· ἀλλὰ πότε; Ὅτε καὶ αὐτοὶ εὐηρέστουν, τότε ἐτροπώσατο τοὺς ἐχθρούς. Καὶ τί μοι δεῖ τῆς παρ' ἑτέρων εὐχῆς, φησὶν, ὅταν ἐγὼ εὐαρεστῶ; Τί λέγεις, ἄνθρωπε; Παῦλος οὐκ εἶπεν, Τί μοι δεῖ εὐχῆς; Πέτρος οὐκ εἶπε, Τί μοι δεῖ εὐχῆς· καίτοι γε τῶν εὐχομένων οὐκ ὄντων ἀξίων αὐτοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ ἴσων· καὶ σὺ λέγεις, Τί μοι δεῖ εὐχῆς· Πέτρος οὐκ εἶπεν, Τί μοι δεῖ εὐχῆς; Εὐχὴ γὰρ ἦν, φησὶν, ὑπὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐκτενὴς γενομένη πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ· καὶ εὐθέως αὐτὸν ἐξείλετο τῶν δεσμῶν· καὶ σὺ λέγεις, Τί μοι δεῖ εὐχῆς, Διὰ τοῦτό σοι δεῖ, ἐπειδὴ νομίζεις μὴ δεῖσθαι.
English
What benefit did Samuel bring to Saul by praying for him to the very last day and mourning over him? And what benefit did he bring to the Israelites? Did he not say, "Far be it from me to sin by ceasing to pray for you"? Did they not all perish? For hear God saying through the prophet: "Even if Noah and Job and Daniel should stand, they will not deliver their sons and their daughters, because their wickedness has prevailed." What then? Do prayers bring no benefit? They do bring benefit, and great benefit, but only when we also cooperate. And if you wish to learn how much they benefited, consider for me Cornelius, and Tabitha; and hear God also saying: "I will defend this city for my sake and for the sake of David my servant." But when? In the days of Hezekiah the righteous. Since if prayers had power even over those who were exceedingly wicked, why did God not say this when Nebuchadnezzar came, but instead handed over the city? Because their wickedness prevailed the more. And again this same Samuel prayed for the Israelites and succeeded; but when? When they themselves were also well-pleasing to God, then he routed their enemies. And why do I need the prayer of others, he says, when I am well-pleasing to God? What are you saying, man? Did Paul say, "Why do I need prayer"? Did Peter say, "Why do I need prayer"—although those who were praying were not worthy of him, or rather not even equal to him? And you say, "Why do I need prayer"? Peter did not say, "Why do I need prayer?" For it was a prayer, it says, made earnestly by the Church to God on his behalf; and immediately it delivered him from his bonds. And you say, "Why do I need prayer"? For this very reason you need it, because you think you do not need it.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:41 · narrative
Source
Ἐὰν γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἐξετάσῃ τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν ἡμῶν τὴν ἐν ταῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ τὴν ὀλιγωρίαν, καὶ ὅτε ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἑστῶτες καὶ παρακαλοῦντες αὐτὸν, οὐδὲ τοσαύτην αὐτῷ παρέχομεν τιμὴν, ὅσην τοῖς δεσπόταις οἱ δοῦλοι, ὅσην τοῖς ἄρχουσιν οἱ στρατιῶται, ὅσην τοῖς φίλοις οἱ φίλοι· φίλῳ μὲν γὰρ διαλεγόμενος, μετὰ τοῦ προσέχειν τοῦτο ποιεῖς· Θεῷ δὲ ἐντυγχάνων ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτημάτων, ὑπὲρ πλημμελημάτων τοσούτων συγχώρησιν αἰτῶν, καὶ συγγνώμην ἀξιῶν σοι γενέσθαι. ῥᾳθυμεῖς, καὶ τῶν γονάτων σου χαμαὶ κειμένων, πολλάκις περὶ τὴν ἀγορὰν καὶ τὴν οἰκίαν πλανᾶσθαι τὴν διάνοιαν ἐᾷς, τοῦ στόματός σου ληροῦντος εἰκῆ καὶ μάτην; καὶ τοῦτο οὐχ ἅπαξ οὐδὲ δὶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλάκις πάσχομεν. Ἐὰν τοῦτο μόνον θελήσῃ ὁ Θεὸς ἐξετάσαι, ἆρα ἕξομεν συγγνώμην; ἆρα δυνησόμεθα ἀπολογίας τυχεῖν; Οὐκ ἔγωγε οἶμαι. Ἐὰν δὲ τὰς περιέργους ἡμῶν ὄψεις ὁ Θεὸς ἐξετάσῃ, καὶ τὰς πονηρὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἃς ἔχομεν ἐν διανοίᾳ, αἰσχροὺς καὶ ἀκαθάρτους δεχόμενοι λογισμοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνεξετάστου τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν πλάνης, ἐὰν τὰς κακηγορίας ἃς καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἀλλήλοις λέγομεν κακῶς, εἰς μέσον παραγάγῃ, καὶ τὰς κρίσεις τὰς ἀκαίρους ἃς κατακρίνομεν τὸν πλησίον μηδὲν ἔχοντες πρᾶγμα, τούς τε δόλους οὓς κατ' ἀλλήλων ῥάπτομεν, νῦν μὲν παρόντα ἐπαινοῦντες τὸν ἀδελφὸν, καὶ ὡς φίλῳ διαλεγόμενοι, ἀπόντα δὲ κατηγοροῦντες· ἆρα οὐχ ὑποστησόμεθα τὰς ὑπὲρ τούτων εὐθύνας; Τί δὲ τὴν βασκανίαν ἢν βασκαίνομεν πολλάκις εὐδοκιμοῦσιν, οὐ μόνον ἐχθροῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ φίλοις; καὶ ἡδόμεθα πασχόντων ἑτέρων κακῶς, καὶ νομίζομεν παραμυθίαν εἶναι τῆς οἰκείας συμφορᾶς τὰς ἀλλοτρίας δυσημερίας.
English
For if God were to examine our laziness in prayers and our negligence, and that when we stand before him and entreat him, we do not render him as much honor as slaves render to their masters, as soldiers to their rulers, as friends to their friends—for when you converse with a friend, you do this with attention; but when you approach God on behalf of sins, asking forgiveness for so many transgressions, and deeming yourself worthy of pardon, you are lazy, and while your knees lie on the ground, you often let your mind wander about the marketplace and the house, while your mouth babbles idly and in vain? And we suffer this not once or twice, but often. If God wished to examine this alone, would we obtain pardon? Would we be able to find a defense? I for one do not think so. And if God were to examine our meddlesome glances, and the evil desires we have in our mind, receiving shameful and unclean thoughts from the unexamined wandering of the eyes; if he were to bring into the open the slanders we speak wickedly against one another each day, and the untimely judgments by which we condemn our neighbor when we have no cause, and the deceits we stitch together against one another—now praising the brother in his presence and conversing as with a friend, but accusing him in his absence—would we not undergo the reckoning for these things? And what of the envy with which we often envy those who prosper, not only enemies but also friends? And we take pleasure when others suffer badly, and we think that the misfortunes of others are a consolation for our own calamity.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:42 · narrative
Source
Εἰ γὰρ τῶν βιωτικῶν καὶ παρόντων ἀπέχεσθαι κελευόμεθα, πῶς οὔκ ἐσμεν ἄθλιοι καὶ ταλαίπωροι, ταῦτα αἰτοῦντες παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἃ ἐκέλευσε καὶ ἔχοντας ἐκβάλλειν; εἰ οὐχὶ τῶν πιστῶν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀπίστων ὑπερεύχεσθαι προσταττόμεθα, ἐννόησον πόσον ἐστὶ κακὸν, κατεύχεσθαι τῶν ἀδελφῶν. Τί ποιεῖς, ἄνθρωπε; προσέρχῃ τὸν Θεὸν ἵλεων ποιῆσαι, καὶ ἑτέρου κατεύχῃ; Ἐὰν μὴ ἀφῇς, οὐκ ἀφεθήσεταί σοι· καὶ οὐ μόνον αὐτὸς οὐκ ἀφίης, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν παρακαλεῖς μὴ ἀφεῖναι; Εἰ τῷ μὴ ἀφιέντι οὐκ ἀφίεται, τῷ καὶ τὸν Δεσπότην παρακαλοῦντι μὴ ἀφιέναι, πῶς ἀφεθήσεται; Εἰ γὰρ τὸ ἔχειν ἐχθροὺς ὄνειδος, τὸ κατεύχεσθαι αὐτῶν ἐννόησον ἡλίκον κακόν. Δέον γάρ σε ἀπολογήσασθαι διὰ τί ἐχθροὺς ἔχεις, σὺ δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ κατηγορεῖς; καὶ ποίας τεύξῃ συγγνώμης καὶ κακηγορῶν, καὶ ἐν καιρῷ τοιούτῳ, ὅτε ἐλέους σοι δεῖ πολλοῦ; καὶ γὰρ ὑπὲρ οἰκείων προσῆλθες ἁμαρτημάτων δεόμενος. Μὴ τοίνυν μνημονεύσῃς τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, ἵνα μὴ τῶν ἰδίων ἀναμνήσῃς. Ἂν γὰρ εἴπῃς, Πάταξον τὸν ἐχθρὸν, ἐνέφραξάς σου τὸ στόμα, οὐκέτι παῤῥησίαν ἔδωκας τῇ γλώττῃ· πρῶτον μὲν, ὅτι παρώργισας τὸν δικαστὴν ἐκ προοιμίων εὐθέως· δεύτερον, ὅτι ἐναντία αἰτεῖς τῷ σχήματι τῆς εὐχῆς. Εἰ γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτημάτων προσέρχῃ, πῶς ὑπὲρ κολάσεως διαλέγῃ; Τοὐναντίον μὲν οὖν ἔδει ποιεῖν, καὶ δεῖσθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, ἵνα καὶ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτῶν μετὰ παῤῥησίας παρακαλέσωμεν. Ἂν γὰρ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εὔξῃ, κἂν μηδὲν ὑπὲρ τῶν σῶν εἴπῃς, τὸ πᾶν ἤνυσας.
English
For if we are commanded to abstain from worldly and present things, how are we not wretched and miserable, asking from God those very things which he commanded us to cast out even when we have them? If we are enjoined to pray not only for the faithful but also for the unbelievers, consider how great an evil it is to curse one's brothers. What are you doing, man? You come to make God propitious, and you curse another? If you do not forgive, it will not be forgiven you; and not only do you yourself not forgive, but you even entreat God not to forgive? If the one who does not forgive is not forgiven, how will forgiveness be given to the one who begs the Master not to forgive? For if having enemies is a reproach, consider how great an evil it is to curse them. For when you ought to give an account of why you have enemies, you even bring accusations against them; and what pardon will you obtain, both reviling them and at such a time, when you have need of much mercy? For you have come asking mercy for your own sins. Do not, then, remember the sins of others, lest you remind him of your own. For if you say, Strike down the enemy, you have stopped your own mouth, you have no longer given boldness to your tongue: first, because you have provoked the judge right from the outset; second, because you ask things contrary to the form of your prayer. For if you come for the forgiveness of sins, how do you speak of punishment? You ought, on the contrary, to do the opposite, and to entreat on their behalf, so that we may also entreat boldly on our own behalf. For if you pray for them, even if you say nothing for your own, you have accomplished everything.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:43 · narrative
Source
Εἰ τοίνυν οὐδὲν ψυχῆς ἀρωμένης μιαρώτερον, οὐδὲ γλώσσης τοιαῦτα φθεγγομένης ἀκαθαρτότερον, τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐ πάντα ποιεῖς, ὥστε μηδὲν εἰπεῖν εὐχόμενος τῶν παροξυνόντων σου τὸν Δεσπότην; Ἄνθρωπος εἶ, μὴ ἀσπίδων ἰὸν ἐμέσῃς· ἄνθρωπος εἶ, μὴ γένῃ θηρίον. Διὰ τοῦτό σοι στόμα γέγονεν, οὐχ ἵνα δάκνῃς, ἀλλ' ἵνα θεραπεύῃς. Ἀναμνήσθητι τί σοι παρῄνεσα, φησὶν ὁ Θεός· συγχωρεῖν καὶ ἀφιέναι· σὺ δὲ καὶ ἐμὲ παρακαλεῖς κοινωνὸν γενέσθαι τῆς ἀνατροπῆς τῶν ἐμῶν προσταγμάτων, καὶ ἐσθίεις τὸν ἀδελφὸν, καὶ φοινίττεις τὴν γλῶτταν, καθάπερ οἱ μαινόμενοι ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων μελῶν τοὺς ὀδόντας. Πῶς οἴει τὸν διάβολον ἥδεσθαι καὶ γελᾷν, ὅταν τοιαύτης εὐχῆς ἀκούσῃ; πῶς τὸν Θεὸν παροξύνεσθαι καὶ ἀποστρέφεσθαι καὶ μισεῖν, ὅταν τοιαῦτα παρακαλῇς; Ἐννόησον τίνι προσέρχῃ κατὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ἄνθρωπε. Μὴ γὰρ ἄλλῳ προσέρχῃ Θεῷ; ἐκείνῳ προσέρχῃ τῷ εἰπόντι, Εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν. Πῶς οὖν αὐτῶν καταβοᾷς; πῶς παρακαλεῖς τὸν Θεὸν, τὸν οἰκεῖον λῦσαι νόμον; Οὔκ ἐστι τοῦτο ἱκέτου σχῆμα· οὐδεὶς ἱκετεύει, ἵνα ἄλλος ἀπόληται, ἀλλ' ἵνα αὐτὸς σωθῇ. Τί τοίνυν σχῆμα μὲν ἱκέτου περίκεισαι, ῥήματα δὲ ἔχεις κατηγόρου; Καὶ ὅταν μὲν ὑπὲρ ἑαυτῶν εὐχώμεθα, καὶ κνώμεθα καὶ χασμώμεθα, καὶ εἰς μυρίους ἐμπίπτομεν λογισμούς· ὅταν δὲ κατ' ἐχθρῶν, νήφοντες τοῦτο ποιοῦμεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἶδεν ὁ διάβολος, ὅτι καθ' ἑαυτῶν τὸ ξίφος ὠθοῦμεν, οὐ περιέλκει οὐδὲ περισπᾷ τότε, ἵνα μειζόνως ἡμᾶς λυμήνηται. Ἀλλὰ ἠδίκημαι, φῂς, καὶ θλίβομαι. Οὐκοῦν κατὰ τοῦ διαβόλου εὖξαι, τοῦ πάντων μάλιστα ἀδικοῦντος ἡμᾶς· οὗτος γὰρ τίκτει καὶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς·
English
If, then, nothing is more defiled than a soul that utters curses, nor more unclean than a tongue that speaks such things, for what reason do you not do everything so as to utter nothing in prayer that provokes your Master? You are a man—do not vomit the venom of asps; you are a man—do not become a beast. For this reason a mouth has been given to you, not that you might bite, but that you might heal. Remember what I commanded you, says God: to forgive and to let go; but you even entreat me to become a partner in the overturning of my commandments, and you devour your brother, and you dye your tongue red, like those who in madness bite their own limbs. How do you think the devil rejoices and laughs when he hears such a prayer? How is God provoked and turns away and hates when you entreat such things? Consider to whom you come against your enemies, O man. Is it to some other god that you come? You come to that God who said, Pray for your enemies. How then do you cry out against them? How do you entreat God to dissolve his own law? This is not the posture of a suppliant; no one supplicates that another may perish, but that he himself may be saved. Why then do you wear the posture of a suppliant, but have the words of an accuser? And when we pray for ourselves, we scratch and yawn and fall into countless thoughts; but when against enemies, we do this soberly. For since the devil knows that we thrust the sword into ourselves, he does not drag us about or distract us then, so that he might harm us the more. But I have been wronged, you say, and I am oppressed. Therefore pray against the devil, who most of all wrongs us; for he is the one who gives birth to our enemies too.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:44 · narrative
Source
ἂν δὲ κατ' ἐχθρῶν εὔξῃ, τὴν εὐχὴν ἣν ἐκεῖνος βούλεται, εὔχῃ, ὡσπεροῦν, ἂν ὑπὲρ ἐχθρῶν, κατὰ τούτου. Οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἀκατάλλακτος ἐχθρός· ἄνθρωπος δὲ ὅσα ἂν ποιῇ, φίλος ἐστὶ καὶ ἀδελφός. Τί τοίνυν τὸν ὄντως ἐχθρὸν ἀφεὶς, τὰ μέλη δάκνεις τὰ σά; Ταῦτα οὖν εἰδότες, ἀγαπητοὶ, σπουδάσωμεν κατὰ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ τὰ θελήματα αὐτοῦ πολιτεύεσθαι, ἵνα καὶ τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐπιτύχωμεν, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ᾧ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος, σὺν τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΛΟΓΟΣ Γʹ. Περὶ μετανοίας. Διὰ τοῦτο συνεχῶς τὸν περὶ μετανοίας κινῶ λόγον, ἵνα μήτε ὁ ἁμαρτάνων ἀπογινώσκῃ, μήτε ὁ κατορθῶν μέγα φρονῇ. Δίκαιος εἶ; μὴ ἐκπέσῃς· ἁμαρτωλὸς εἶ; μὴ ἀπογνῷς· κἂν καθ' ἡμέραν ἁμαρτάνῃς, καθ' ἡμέραν μετανόει· ὅπερ ἐν ταῖς οἰκίαις ποιοῦμεν ταῖς παλαιαῖς, ὅταν σαθρωθῶσιν, ὑπεξαιρούμεθα τὰ σεσαθρωμένα, καὶ καινὰ ἐπισκευάζομεν, καὶ οὐδέποτε συνεχοῦς ἐπιμελείας ἀπολείπομεν. Ἐὰν παλαιωθῇς ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἀνακαίνισον σαυτὸν ὑπὸ τῆς μετανοίας. Καὶ ἔνι, φησὶ, μετανοήσαντα σωθῆναι; Καὶ πάνυ ἔνι. Πάντα τὸν βίον ἐν ἁμαρτίαις διέτριψα, καὶ ἐὰν μετανοήσω, σώζομαι; Καὶ πάνυ. Πόθεν δῆλον; Ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Δεσπότου φιλανθρωπίας. Μὴ τῇ μετανοίᾳ σου θάῤῥει· μὴ γὰρ ἡ μετάνοιά σου ἰσχύει τοσαῦτα κακὰ ἀποσμήξασθαι; Εἰ ἡ μετάνοια μόνη ἦν, εἰκότως ἐφόβου· ἐπεὶ δὲ τῇ μετανοίᾳ κεράννυται Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπία, θάῤῥει, ὅτι περιγίνεταί σου τῆς κακίας.
English
But if you pray against enemies, you are praying the prayer that he wants, just as, if you pray for enemies, you are praying against him. For this is the implacable enemy; but a human being, whatever he does, is a friend and a brother. Why, then, leaving aside the true enemy, do you bite your own members? Knowing these things, then, beloved, let us strive to conduct our lives according to the commandments of the Lord and his wills, so that we may also attain the kingdom of heaven, in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be the glory and the power, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. Homily 3. On Repentance. For this reason I continually bring forward the word concerning repentance, so that neither the one who sins may despair, nor the one who succeeds may think highly of himself. Are you righteous? Do not fall. Are you a sinner? Do not despair. Even if you sin daily, repent daily—just as we do in old houses: when they have become decayed, we remove the decayed parts and repair them with new ones, and we never cease from continual care. If you have grown old from sin, renew yourself by repentance. And is it possible, someone says, for one who has repented to be saved? It is entirely possible. I have spent my whole life in sins, and if I repent, am I saved? Entirely so. From where is this clear? From the Master's love for humanity. Do not trust in your repentance alone; for does your repentance have the strength to wipe away so many evils? If repentance were alone, you would reasonably be afraid; but since the love of God for humanity is mingled with repentance, have confidence, because it prevails over your wickedness.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:45 · narrative
Source
Πολὺ γὰρ φιλάνθρωπός ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ τοσοῦτον φιλάνθρωπος, ὡς οὐδὲ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐφείσατο, ἵνα ἀγοράσῃ δούλους ἀγνώμονας. Καὶ μή μοι λέγε, Ἥμαρτον πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα, καὶ πῶς δύναμαι σωθῆναι; Σὺ οὐ δύνασαι, ὁ Δεσπότης σου δύναται, καὶ οὕτως ἐξαλείφει τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, ὡς μήτε ἴχνος αὐτῶν μεῖναι. Ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν σωμάτων οὐκ ἔνι τοῦτο· ἀλλὰ κἂν μυριάκις σπουδάσῃ ὁ ἰατρὸς, κἂν φάρμακα ἐπιθήσῃ τῷ τραύματι, τὸ μὲν τραῦμα ἠφάνισεν, ἡ δὲ οὐλὴ ἐναπέμεινεν, ἔλεγχον τοῦ τραύματος περιφέρουσα τὴν ἀμορφίαν τῆς ὄψεως· καὶ φιλονεικεῖ μυρία ὁ ἰατρὸς, καὶ τὴν οὐλὴν ἐξαλεῖψαι οὐ δύναται· ἀντιπίπτει γὰρ αὐτῷ ἡ ἀσθένεια τῆς φύσεως, καὶ τὸ ἀνίσχυρον τῆς τέχνης, καὶ τὸ εὐτελὲς τῶν φαρμάκων. Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ὅταν ἐξαλείφῃ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, οὐδὲ οὐλὴν ἀφίησιν οὐδὲ ἴχνος συγχωρεῖ μεῖναι, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τῆς ὑγείας καὶ τὴν εὐμορφίαν χαρίζεται, μετὰ τῆς ἀπαλλαγῆς τῆς κολάσεως, καὶ δικαιοσύνην δίδωσι, καὶ ποιεῖ τὸν ἡμαρτηκότα ἴσον εἶναι τῷ μὴ
English
For God is very loving toward humanity, and so loving toward humanity that he did not spare the Only-Begotten, in order to buy slaves who are ungrateful. And do not say to me, "I have sinned many and great sins, and how can I be saved?" You cannot, but your Master can, and he blots out sins in such a way that not even a trace of them remains. For in the case of bodies this is not possible; but even if a physician strives ten thousand times, even if he applies medicines to the wound, he has removed the wound, but the scar has remained, carrying around the disfigurement of its appearance as a reproach of the wound; and the physician contends endlessly and cannot erase the scar; for the weakness of nature, the feebleness of the art, and the cheapness of the medicines resist him. But when God blots out sins, he leaves not even a scar nor permits a trace to remain, but along with health he also grants beauty, along with release from punishment he also gives righteousness, and he makes the one who has sinned equal to the one who has not
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:46 · narrative
Source
ἡμαρτηκότι. Κἂν γὰρ μυρία τραύματά τις ἔχων ἄνθρωπος, μετανοήσῃ καὶ ποιήσῃ τι χρηστὸν, οὕτως αὐτὰ ἐξαλείφει ὁ Θεὸς, ὡς μηδὲ οὐλὴν μηδὲ ἴχνος μηδὲ δεῖγμα φαίνεσθαι τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων. Ὡσπεροῦν ἐν τῷ σώματι τραύματα καὶ φάρμακα, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ ἁμαρτήματα καὶ μετάνοια. Καὶ πρόσεχε ᾧ λέγω· τραῦμα καὶ φάρμακον, ἁμαρτία καὶ μετάνοια· τὸ τραῦμα μὲν ἡ ἁμαρτία, τὸ φάρμακον ἡ μετάνοια· τὸ τραῦμα μὲν τὴν σηπεδόνα ἔχει, τὸ φάρμακον τὸν καθαρισμὸν τῆς σηπεδόνος κέκτηται. Μὴ ἐν τῷ φαρμάκῳ σηπεδών; μὴ ἐν τῷ τραύματι ἴασις; οὐκ ἔχει ταῦτα τὴν οἰκείαν τάξιν, κἀκεῖνα τὴν οἰκείαν; μὴ δύναται μεταβληθῆναι τοῦτο πρὸς ἐκεῖνο, ἢ ἐκεῖνο πρὸς τοῦτο; Οὐδαμῶς. Ἔλθωμεν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων· ἡ ἁμαρτία τὴν αἰσχύνην ἔχει, ἡ μετάνοια τὴν παῤῥησίαν κέκτηται. Εἰδὼς οὖν ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὅτι ἡ μὲν ἁμαρτία ἔχει τὴν αἰσχύνην, πρᾶγμα ἱκανῶς ἀποκροῦσαι τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα δυνάμενον· ἡ δὲ μετάνοια ἔχει τὴν παῤῥησίαν, πρᾶγμα ἱκανὸν ἐπισπάσασθαι τὸν μετανοοῦντα, ἐνήλλαξε τὴν τάξιν, καὶ ἔδωκε τὴν αἰσχύνην τῇ μετανοίᾳ, καὶ τὴν παῤῥησίαν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ· καὶ ἐν μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ οὐκ ἀφίησιν αὐτὸν αἰσχύνεσθαι· οἶδε γὰρ, ὅτι ἐὰν αἰσχυνθῇ, φεύγει τὴν ἁμαρτίαν· ἐν δὲ τῇ μετανοίᾳ ποιεῖ αὐτὸν αἰσχύνεσθαι· οἶδε γὰρ ὅτι αἰσχυνόμενος οὐ μετανοεῖ. Ὁ γὰρ μετανοήσας ἐφ' οἷς ἔπραξε δεινοῖς, κἂν μὴ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀξίαν ἐπιδείξηται τὴν μετάνοιαν, καὶ αὐτῆς ταύτης ὅμως ἕξει τὴν ἀντίδοσιν. Τοῖς μὲν οὖν οὐδέπω κατασχεθεῖσιν ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους παραινῶ μὴ ἁλῶναι· εὐκολώτερον γὰρ φυλάξασθαι μὴ ἐμπεσεῖν, ἢ ἐμπεσόντας ἀποστῆναι·
English
having sinned. For even if a man has ten thousand wounds and repents and does some good thing, God so blots them out that neither a scar nor a trace nor a mark of the sins appears. Just as in the body there are wounds and medicines, so also in the soul there are sins and repentance. And pay attention to what I say: wound and medicine, sin and repentance; the wound is sin, the medicine is repentance; the wound has the putrefaction, the medicine possesses the cleansing of the putrefaction. Is there putrefaction in the medicine? Is there healing in the wound? Do not these have their proper order, and those their proper order? Can this be changed into that, or that into this? By no means. Let us come also to the sins of the soul: sin has shame, repentance possesses boldness. Satan, then, knowing that sin has shame—a thing sufficiently able to repel the one who sins—and that repentance has boldness—a thing sufficient to draw the one who repents—exchanged the order, and gave shame to repentance, and boldness to sin; and in sin he does not allow him to be ashamed, for he knows that if he is ashamed, he flees from sin; but in repentance he makes him ashamed, for he knows that one who is ashamed does not repent. For the one who has repented of the terrible things he has done, even if he does not show repentance worthy of his sins, will nevertheless receive the recompense of this very thing. To those, then, who have not yet been seized by the passion, I advise that they not be caught; for it is easier to guard against falling in than, having fallen in, to depart from it.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:47 · narrative
Source
τοῖς δὴ κατασχεθεῖσι καὶ κατεῤῥαγμένοις, ἐὰν θέλωσιν ἐπιδοῦναι ἑαυτοὺς ταχέως τῇ μετανοίᾳ, πολλὴν ἐπαγγέλλομαι σωτηρίας ἐλπίδα. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὰ καλὰ καὶ τὰ κακὰ, ὅταν ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἡμῖν ἐνδιατρίψῃ, δυνατώτερα γίνεται. Καὶ φυτὸν ἄρτι μὲν φυτευθὲν ἐπὶ γῆς, εὐκόλως ἀνασπᾶται· χρόνῳ δὲ πολλῷ ῥιζωθὲν, οὐκέτι. Καὶ οἰκοδομὴ νεοπαγὴς μὲν οὖσα, περιτρέπεται εὐκόλως ὑπὸ τῶν ἐνοχλούντων· παγεῖσα δὲ καλῶς, πολλὰ παρέχει τοῖς καθαιρεῖν ἐπιχειροῦσι τὰ πράγματα. Καὶ θηρίον τόποις ἐμφιλοχωρῆσαν πολλῷ χρόνῳ, δυσκόλως ἐλαύνεται. Καὶ καθάπερ πυρετὸς παρὰ μὲν τὴν ἀρχὴν προσβαλὼν, οὐ σφόδρα φλέγει τῇ δίψῃ τοὺς κάμνοντας· ἐπιδοὺς δὲ καὶ τὴν φλόγα ἐπάρας, ἀνίατα διψᾷν παρασκευάζει λοιπόν· κἂν παράσχῃ τις αὐτοῖς ἐμφορηθῆναι τοῦ πόματος, οὐ σβέννυσιν, ἀλλ' ἐκκαίει τὴν κάμινον· οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πάθους συμβαίνει, ἂν παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν εἰσελαῦνον εἰς τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν ἡμετέραν μὴ κωλύσωμεν, μηδὲ ἀποκλείσωμεν τὰς θύρας, ἐπελθὸν λοιπὸν, ἀνίατον ἐργάζεται τοῖς δεξαμένοις τὸ νόσημα. Ὡσπεροῦν ὁ νωθρὸς τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ ὀλίγωρος, κἂν πολὺν λάβῃ πρὸς μετάνοιαν χρόνον, οὐδὲν μέγα ἐργάσεται, οὐδὲ καταλλάξει τὸν Θεὸν ἑαυτῷ διὰ τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν· οὕτω καὶ ὁ διεγηγερμένος, καὶ τῇ προθυμίᾳ ζέων, καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς σπουδῆς τὴν μετάνοιαν ἐπιδεικνύμενος, καὶ ἐν βραχείᾳ καιροῦ ῥοπῇ, πολλοῦ χρόνου ἁμαρτήματα ἀφανίσαι δυνήσεται· καὶ ὅπως, ἄκουσον. Οὐχὶ τρίτον ὁ Πέτρος ἠρνήσατο; οὐχὶ μεθ' ὅρκου τρίτον; οὐχὶ θεραπαινίδος εὐτελοῦς ῥήματα δείσας; Τί οὖν; πολλοῦ χρόνου ἐδέησεν αὐτῷ πρὸς μετάνοιαν; Οὐδαμῶς· ἀλλ' αὐτῇ τῇ νυκτὶ καὶ ὠλίσθησε καὶ ἀνέστη.
English
To those who are held fast and broken down, if they wish to give themselves quickly to repentance, I promise great hope of salvation. For both good and evil things, when they abide in us longer, become stronger. A plant newly planted in the earth is easily pulled up, but once rooted by much time, no longer. A building newly built is easily overturned by those who trouble it, but once firmly set, it gives much trouble to those attempting to demolish it. A wild beast that has long haunted a place is driven out with difficulty. And just as a fever, when it attacks at the beginning, does not greatly inflame the sick with thirst, but once it has advanced and raised its flame, it thereafter makes them thirst incurably; and even if someone allows them to drink their fill, it does not quench but inflames the furnace—so too it happens with passion: if at the beginning, as it enters our soul, we do not hinder it nor shut the doors, once it has come in it renders the disease incurable for those who receive it. Just as the man sluggish and careless in soul, even if he takes much time for repentance, will accomplish nothing great, nor reconcile God to himself because of his laziness, so too the man who is awake and boiling with eagerness, and who displays repentance with great zeal, even in a brief moment of time will be able to wipe out the sins of much time. And how, listen. Did not Peter deny three times? Did he not deny three times with an oath? Did he not, fearing the words of a worthless maidservant? What then? Did he need much time for repentance? By no means; but in that very night he both slipped and rose again.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:48 · narrative
Source
Μετὰ γὰρ τὸ χαλεπὸν ἐκεῖνο πτῶμα (ἀρνήσεως γὰρ οὐδὲν ἴσον κακὸν), πάλιν αὐτὸν πρὸς τὴν προτέραν ἐπανήγαγε τιμὴν ἡ μετάνοια, καὶ τὴν ἐπιστασίαν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὴν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐνεχείρισε· καὶ ὃ πάντων μεῖζον, ἀπέδειξεν ἡμῖν αὐτὸν πλείονα τῶν ἀποστόλων ἁπάντων ἔχοντα τὴν εἰς τὸν Δεσπότην ἀγάπην. Τί δὲ οἱ Νινευῖται; ἦλθε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ προφήτης, ἀνέγνω τὴν ἀπόφασιν καθάπερ ἐπιστολὴν βασιλικὴν, κόλασιν ἔχουσαν, καὶ ἐβόα λέγων· Ἔτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι, καὶ Νινευὶ καταστραφήσεται. Ἤκουσαν ταῦτα ἐκεῖνοι, καὶ οὐ διηπίστησαν, οὐ κατεφρόνησαν, ἀλλ' εὐθέως δρόμος ἁπάντων ἐπὶ τὴν νηστείαν, ἀνδρῶν, γυναικῶν, παιδίων, καὶ οὐδὲ ἡ τῶν ἀλόγων φύσις ταύτης ἀτελὴς τῆς λειτουργίας ἦν· πανταχοῦ σάκκος, πανταχοῦ σποδὸς, πανταχοῦ θρῆνος καὶ οἰμωγαί. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τὸ διάδημα περικείμενος, ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου καταβὰς τοῦ βασιλικοῦ, σάκκον ὑπεστρώσατο καὶ σποδὸν κατεπάσσατο· καὶ ἦν ἰδεῖν πρᾶγμα φοβερὸν καὶ παράδοξον, ὑπὸ σάκκου πορφυρίδα παρευδοκιμηθεῖσαν. Ὅπερ γὰρ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἡ ἁλουργὶς, τοῦτο ἴσχυσεν ὁ σάκκος· ὅπερ οὐκ ἤνυσε τὸ διάδημα, τοῦτο κατώρθωσεν ἡ σποδός. Ἐννοήσωμεν τοίνυν ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ὅσα ἁμαρτημάτων ἔχει φορτία, καὶ ἀντιῤῥόπους ποιήσωμεν τὰς φιλανθρωπίας· μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πολλῷ πλείους, ἵνα μὴ μόνον σβεσθῶσιν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἀλλ' ἵνα καὶ εἰς δικαιοσύνην ἡμῖν λογισθῶσιν αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι. Ἂν γὰρ μὴ τοσαῦτα ᾖ τὰ ἀγαθὰ, ὡς καὶ τὰ ἐγκλήματα ἀποδύσασθαι, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπολειφθέντων εἰς δικαιοσύνην ἡμῖν λογισθῆναι, οὐδεὶς ἡμᾶς ἐξαιρήσεται τῆς κολάσεως.
English
For after that grievous fall—for nothing is equal to the evil of denial—repentance brought him back again to his former honor, and entrusted to him the oversight of the Church throughout the whole inhabited world; and, what is greater than all, it showed him to us as having love for the Master greater than all the apostles. And what of the Ninevites? The prophet came to them, read the sentence like a royal letter, containing punishment, and cried out, saying: Yet three days, and Nineveh shall be destroyed. They heard these things, and did not disbelieve, did not despise them, but immediately there was a running of all—men, women, children—to the fast, and not even the nature of irrational beasts was without a share in this service; everywhere sackcloth, everywhere ashes, everywhere lamentation and wailing. For indeed the very one who wore the diadem, coming down from the royal throne, spread sackcloth beneath him and sprinkled ashes upon himself; and it was a fearful and paradoxical thing to see, that purple was outdone by sackcloth. For what the purple robe could not achieve, sackcloth achieved; what the diadem did not accomplish, ashes brought to pass. Let each of us, then, consider how great a burden of sins he has, and let us make our acts of love to mankind of equal weight—or rather, far more abundant, so that not only may our sins be quenched, but our almsgiving may be reckoned to us for righteousness. For if our good deeds are not so great as both to strip off our accusations and, from what remains over, to be reckoned to us for righteousness, no one will rescue us from punishment.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:49 · narrative
Source
Ἄνθρωπον μὲν γὰρ παροξύνων, καὶ φίλους καὶ γείτονας καὶ θυρωροὺς παρακαλεῖς, καὶ χρήματα δαπανᾷς, καὶ πολλὰς ἀναλίσκεις ἡμέρας προσιὼν καὶ δεόμενος, κἂν ἅπαξ, κἂν δὶς, κἂν μυριάκις σε διακρούσηται παροξυνθεὶς, καθάπαξ οὐκ ἀναπίπτεις, ἀλλ' ἐναγώνιος μᾶλλον γενόμενος πλείονα τὴν ἱκετηρίαν τίθης· τοῦ δὲ τῶν ὅλων Θεοῦ παροξυνομένου, χασμώμεθα καὶ ἀναπίπτομεν καὶ τρυφῶμεν· καὶ πότε αὐτὸν ἐξιλεώσασθαι δυνησόμεθα; πῶς δὲ οὐκ αὐτῷ τούτῳ μειζόνως παροξυνοῦμεν μᾶλλον αὐτόν; τοῦ γὰρ ἁμαρτάνειν τὸ μηδὲ ἀλγεῖν ἁμαρτάνοντας, μᾶλλον ἀγανακτεῖν αὐτὸν ποιεῖ καὶ ὀργίζεσθαι. Καὶ μὴ εἴπῃς, ὅτι Πολλὰ ἥμαρτον, καὶ οὐ δύναμαι παρακαλέσαι τὸν Θεὸν ὀργιζόμενον. Εἰ γὰρ τὸν ἄρχοντα ἐκεῖνον, τὸν μήτε Θεὸν φοβούμενον, μήτε ἀνθρώπους αἰσχυνόμενον ἐπέκαμψεν ἡ χήρα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸν ἀγαθὸν ἐπισπάσεται ἡ συνεχὴς ἔντευξις. Ὥστε κἂν μὴ φίλος ᾖς, κἂν μὴ τὰ ὀφειλόμενα ἀπαιτῇς, κἂν τὰ πατρῷα κατεδηδοκὼς ᾖς καὶ καταναλωκὼς, καὶ πολὺν χρόνον ἐξ ὄψεως γενόμενος· κἂν ὀργιζομένῳ, κἂν ἀγανακτοῦντι προσέλθῃς, θέλησον μόνον ἐπανελθεῖν, καὶ πάντα ἀπολήψῃ, καὶ τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ τὴν καταδίκην σβέσεις εὐθέως. Σκοπὸς γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ, ἀδελφοὶ, μακροθυμεῖν τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσι. Διπλοῦς ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἵλεως, μνηστευόμενος αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐκ μετανοίας σωτηρίαν, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπογόνοις τοῖς εἰς τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐπιδιδόναι μέλλουσι ταμιευόμενος τὴν εὐεργεσίαν. Καὶ ἵνα πάλιν ἀναλάβω τὸν λόγον, ὁ Θεὸς μακροθυμεῖ, ἵνα καὶ ὁ ἁμαρτάνων μετανοήσῃ, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ τικτομένοις μὴ ἀποκλείσῃ τὴν σωτηρίαν.
English
For when you are provoked by a man, you call upon friends and neighbors and doorkeepers, you spend money, and you wear out many days in approaching him and begging, and even if once, even if twice, even if ten thousand times he rebuffs you in his irritation, you do not altogether give up, but becoming more earnest you make your supplication greater. But when the God of all is provoked, we yawn and give up and live in luxury. And when shall we be able to propitiate him? How shall we not provoke him all the more by this very thing? For it is not the sinning but the not even grieving when we sin that makes him more indignant and angry. And do not say, "I have sinned much, and I cannot entreat God when he is angry." For if the widow bent that ruler who neither feared God nor was ashamed before men, much more will continual entreaty draw the good God. So even if you are not a friend, even if you are not demanding what is owed, even if you have devoured and consumed your father's goods, and have been out of sight for a long time—even if you approach him when he is angry, even when he is indignant, only be willing to return, and you will receive everything back, and you will quench his anger and your condemnation at once. For God's aim, brothers, is to be long-suffering toward those who sin. He is doubly gracious for salvation, wooing for them the salvation that comes from repentance, and storing up the benefit for their descendants who are going to advance in virtue. And to take up the argument again, God is long-suffering, so that the one who sins may repent, and so that he may not shut out salvation from those born from him.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:50 · narrative
Source
Κἂν γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ ἁμαρτάνων ἀμετανόητα πταίῃ, φείδεται τῆς ῥίζης πολλάκις, ἵνα φυλάξῃ τοὺς καρπούς· πολλάκις μὲν οὖν, καὶ αὐτῶν ἀναμένων τὴν σωτηρίαν· καὶ ὅπως, ἄκουε. Θάῤῥα, ὁ πατὴρ Ἀβραὰμ, εἰδώλων ἦν καὶ προσκυνητὴς καὶ ποιητής· ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔδωκεν ἐνταῦθα τῆς ἀσεβείας τὴν δίκην, καὶ εἰκότως. Εἰ γὰρ προλαβὼν ὁ Θεὸς ἀπέτεμε τὴν ῥίζαν, πόθεν ὁ τοσοῦτος καρπὸς τῆς πίστεως ἀνεδίδοτο; Τί τοῦ Ἡσαῦ μοχθηρότερον· τί τῆς κακίας ἐκείνης ἀναιδέστερον; οὐ πόρνος καὶ βέβηλος, ὥς φησιν ὁ Παῦλος; οὐ μητρολῴας καὶ πατρολῴας; οὐκ ἀδελφοῦ φονεὺς, ὅσον εἰς πρόθεσιν; οὐχ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ μισούμενος, ὡς ἡ Γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ, λέγουσα; Τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ Ἡσαῦ ἐμίσησα; Εἰ τοίνυν πόρνος καὶ ἀδελφοκτόνος καὶ βέβηλος καὶ μισούμενος, διὰ τί μὴ ἀφανίζηται; διὰ τί μὴ ἐκκόπτεται; διὰ τί παραχρῆμα τὴν προσήκουσαν τιμωρίαν οὐ δέχεται; Διὰ τί; καλὸν ὡς ἀληθῶς, ἀδελφοὶ, τὴν αἰτίαν εἰπεῖν. Εἰ ἐξεκόπη, μέγιστον καρπὸν δικαιοσύνης ὁ κόσμος ἀπώλλυε· καὶ ὁποῖον ἄκουε. Ἡσαῦ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ῥαγουὴλ, Ῥαγουὴλ τὸν Ζαρὰ, Ζαρὰ τὸν Ἰώβ. Ὁρᾷς πηλίκον ὑπομονῆς ἄνθος ἠφανίζετο, εἰ προλαβὼν ὁ Θεὸς δίκην ἀπῄτησε τὴν ῥίζαν; Μηδεὶς τοίνυν ἐν κακίᾳ ὢν, ἀπογινωσκέτω· μηδεὶς ἐν ἀρετῇ ὢν, νυσταζέτω. Μήτε οὗτος θαῤῥείτω· πολλάκις γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ ἡ πόρνη παρελεύσεται, μήτε ἐκεῖνος ἀπογινωσκέτω· δυνατὸν γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ τοὺς πρώτους παρελθεῖν. Ὅταν γὰρ ἐπανέλθωμεν εἰς τὴν σφοδρὰν ἀγάπην τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐ μέμνηται τῶν προτέρων. Οὐκ ἔστιν ὡς ἄνθρωπος ὁ Θεός· οὐ γὰρ ὀνειδίζει τὰ παρελθόντα, οὐδὲ λέγει, Διὰ τί τοσοῦτον ἀπελείφθης χρόνον; ἂν μετανοήσωμεν·
English
For even if the sinner himself falls without repentance, he often spares the root, in order to preserve the fruits—often indeed, also awaiting their salvation; and how, listen. Tharra, the father of Abraham, was an idolater and a worshipper and maker of idols; but he did not give the penalty for his impiety here, and rightly so. For if God had anticipated and cut off the root, from where would such great fruit of faith have sprung up? What is more wicked than Esau? What more shameless than that evil? Was he not a fornicator and profane, as Paul says? Was he not a matricide and patricide? Was he not a murderer of his brother, as far as his intent goes? Was he not hated by God, as the Scripture testifies, saying, I loved Jacob, but I hated Esau? If therefore he is a fornicator and a fratricide and profane and hated, why is he not destroyed? Why is he not cut off? Why does he not receive the fitting punishment immediately? Why? It is truly good, brothers, to state the reason. If he had been cut off, the world would have lost the greatest fruit of righteousness; and hear what kind. Esau begot Raguel, Raguel begot Zara, Zara begot Job. Do you see what a great flower of endurance was being destroyed, if God had anticipated and exacted punishment of the root? Let no one, therefore, who is in wickedness despair; let no one who is in virtue slumber. Neither let the former be confident—for often even the prostitute will surpass him—nor let the latter despair—for it is possible for him even to surpass the foremost. For when we return to the fervent love of God, he does not remember the former things. God is not like man; for he does not reproach the past, nor say, Why have you been left behind for so long a time? if we repent.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:51 · narrative
Source
ἀλλὰ ἀγαπᾷ, ὅτε, ἂν προσέλθωμεν, μόνον ὡς χρὴ προσέλθωμεν. Τί γὰρ τοῦ Μανασσῆ χεῖρον; τί δὲ τοῦ Σολομῶντος μακαριώτερον; Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ἠδυνήθη τὸν Θεὸν ἐξιλεώσασθαι, ὁ δὲ ἀπονυστάξας ἔπεσε. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Ἡσαῦ οὐκ ἔτυχε συγγνώμης, ὅτι οὐ μετενόησεν ὡς ἐχρῆν· τὰ γὰρ δάκρυα οὐκ ἦν μετανοίας, ἀλλὰ ἐπηρείας καὶ θυμοῦ. Μετενόησε καὶ Ἰούδας, ἀπήγξατο γάρ. Εἰ δὲ μετάνοιαν ἀκριβῆ θέλεις ἰδεῖν, ἄκουσον τὴν τοῦ Πέτρου μετάνοιαν μετὰ τὴν ἄρνησιν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἰκὸς ἦν αὐτὸν μέγα φρονεῖν, συνειδότα ἑαυτῷ, ὅτι μᾶλλον τῶν ἄλλων ἀγαπᾷ τὸν Χριστὸν, διὰ τοῦτο ἐξελθὼν ἔξω ἔκλαυσε πικρῶς· καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μυρίοις ἑαυτὸν παρενέλαβε μετὰ ταῦτα κινδύνοις. Μετενόησε καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαυῒδ, οὕτω λέγων· Λούσω καθ' ἑκάστην νύκτα τὴν κλίνην μου, ἐν δάκρυσί μου τὴν στρωμνήν μου βρέξω· καὶ τὴν πάλαι γεγενημένην ἁμαρτίαν, μετὰ τοσαῦτα ἔτη, μετὰ τοσαύτας γενεὰς, ὡς νεωστὶ συμβᾶσαν ἐπένθει. Τὸν γὰρ μετανοοῦντα οὐκ ὀργίζεσθαι χρὴ οὐδὲ ἀγριαίνειν, ἀλλὰ συντρίβεσθαι ὡς κατεγνωσμένον, ὡς οὐκ ἔχοντα παῤῥησίαν, ὡς καταδεδικασμένον, ὡς ἀπὸ ἐλέους σωθῆναι ὀφείλοντα μόνον, ὡς ἀγνώμονα περὶ τὸν εὐεργέτην φανέντα καὶ ἀδόκιμον καὶ μυρίων κολάσεων ἄξιον Μήτε οὖν ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς ἀπογινωσκέτω, μήτε ὁ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ θαῤῥείτω· πρὸς μὲν γὰρ τοῦτόν φησιν ὁ Θεὸς, Ὁ δοκῶν ἑστάναι, βλεπέτω μὴ πέσῃ· πρὸς δὲ ἐκεῖνον, Μὴ ὁ πίπτων οὐκ ἀνίσταται; Οὗτος μὲν γὰρ φυλάξαι δεῖται, ὅπερ ἔχει, ἐκεῖνος δὲ, γενέσθαι ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν· οὗτος διατηρῆσαι τὴν ὑγίειαν, ἐκεῖνος τῆς ἀῤῥωστίας ἀπαλλαγῆναι· κάμνει γάρ.
English
But he loves, when we come, only as we ought to come. For who is worse than Manasseh? Who more blessed than Solomon? But the one was able to propitiate God, while the other nodded off and fell. For this reason Esau also did not obtain forgiveness, because he did not repent as he ought; for his tears were not of repentance, but of spite and rage. Judas also repented, for he hanged himself. But if you wish to see exact repentance, hear the repentance of Peter after the denial. For since it was likely that he thought highly of himself, knowing in his conscience that he loved Christ more than the others, for this reason he went out and wept bitterly; and not only this, but afterward he exposed himself to countless dangers. The blessed David also repented, saying thus: I will wash my bed every night; I will drench my couch with my tears; and the sin committed long ago, after so many years, after so many generations, he mourned as though it had happened recently. For the one who repents ought not to be angry or fierce, but to be crushed as one condemned, as one having no boldness, as one sentenced, as one who ought to be saved by mercy alone, as one who has shown himself ungrateful toward his benefactor and worthless and deserving of countless punishments. Therefore let neither the one on the stage despair, nor the one in the church be confident; for to this one God says, Let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall; and to that one, Does not the one who falls rise again? For the one needs to guard what he has, the other to become what he is not; the one to preserve his health, the other to be released from sickness; for he is ill.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:52 · narrative
Source
Πρὸς μὲν οὖν ἐκεῖνόν φησιν, Ἴδε, ὑγιὴς γέγονας, μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε, ἵνα μὴ χεῖρόν τί σοι γένηται· πρὸς δὲ τοῦτον, Θέλεις ὑγιὴς γενέσθαι· ἐγερθεὶς ἆρον τὸν κράββατόν σου, καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου. Κἂν γὰρ τριακονταοκτὼ ἔτη ἔχῃς, ὡς ὁ παράλυτος ἐκεῖνος, σπουδάσῃς δὲ γενέσθαι ὑγιὴς, οὐδεὶς ὁ κωλύων· μόνον θέλησον διαναστῆναι· ἅψαι μόνον τῆς ἐκεῖ φερούσης ὁδοῦ, καὶ προβήσῃ ταχέως· μὴ τὰς θύρας ἀποκλείσῃς, μὴ τὴν εἴσοδον φράξῃς. Βραχὺς ὁ παρὼν καιρὸς, ὀλίγος ὁ πόνος· εἰ δὲ καὶ πολὺς ἦν, οὐδὲ οὕτως ἀπαγορεύειν ἔδει. Κἂν γὰρ μὴ κάμῃς τὸν κάλλιστον τοῦτον κάματον τὸν ἐν τῇ μετανοίᾳ, ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἐκείνῳ πάντως καμῇ, καὶ ταλαιπωρήσεις ἑτέρως. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα κἀκεῖ κάματος, διὰ τί μὴ τοῦτον αἱρούμεθα, τὸν πολὺν ἔχοντα τὸν καρπὸν καὶ μεγάλην τὴν ἀμοιβήν; Εἰ γὰρ ἀναξίους ὄντας ἡμᾶς εὐεργετεῖ ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἡμαρτηκότας φιλανθρωπεύεται, εἰ τῆς κακίας ἀποστάντες τὴν ἀρετὴν μεταδιώξομεν, τίνων οὐκ ἐπιτευξόμεθα, τίνων οὐκ ἀπολαυσόμεθα τῶν ἀγαθῶν; Τοὺς γὰρ νοῦν ἔχοντας αἱ εὐεργεσίαι μᾶλλον, ἢ αἱ τιμωρίαι ἐφέλκονται πρὸς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τῶν ἐπιταγμάτων. Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ πρὶν ἤ τι ἀγαθὸν ἡμᾶς ἐπιδείξασθαι, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ κολάσεως ἄξια ἐργασαμένους, τοσαύτης ἠξίωσε τῆς εὐεργεσίας ὁ Θεὸς, εἰ εὐγνώμονες γενοίμεθα, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν εὐχαριστίαν ἐπιδειξοίμεθα, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ βέλτιον μεταβολὴν ποιησοίμεθα, πόσης οὐκ ἂν πάλιν ἀξιώσειε τῆς παρ' αὐτοῦ φιλοτιμίας;
English
To the one, then, he says, "See, you have become well; sin no more, lest something worse happen to you"; but to the other, "Do you wish to become well? Rise, take up your bed, and go to your house." For even if you have thirty-eight years, like that paralytic, and you are eager to become well, no one will hinder you; only will to rise up; only touch the road that leads there, and you will advance quickly; do not shut the doors, do not block the entrance. The present time is brief, the labor is small; but even if it were great, not even so should we give up. For if you do not undergo this most noble labor, the labor of repentance, in that world you will certainly labor and be distressed in another way. But if there is labor both here and there, why do we not choose this one, which has much fruit and a great reward? For if God benefits us when we are unworthy, and shows love to us when we have sinned, if we depart from wickedness and pursue virtue, of what good things will we not attain, of what good things will we not partake? For benefits draw those who have understanding to obedience to the commandments more than punishments do. If, then, even before we had shown any good—or rather, even after we had done things worthy of punishment—God deemed us worthy of such great beneficence, if we become grateful and show thanksgiving for what has gone before, and make the change for the better, of how great a generosity from him will he not again deem us worthy?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:53 · narrative
Source
Εἰ γὰρ ἡμεῖς τοὺς προσκεκρουκότας τῶν οἰκετῶν, ἐὰν ἀπαγγείλωνται γενέσθαι βελτίους, καὶ προσιέμεθα καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τῆς προτέρας ἄγομεν τιμῆς, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ πλείονος αὐτοῖς τῆς παῤῥησίας μεταδιδόαμεν· πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ ἡμῶν τοῦτο ποιήσει, εἰ ἀντίῤῥοπον τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἐπιδειξόμεθα τὴν μετάνοιαν. Καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Δαυῒδ δῆλον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὑποσκελισθεὶς κατέπεσε, μοιχείας καὶ φόνου ἁλοὺς ἐγκλήματι, εἶτα οὐκ ἔμεινε κείμενος ἐν τῷ πτώματι, ἀλλὰ καὶ διανέστη πάλιν, καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἐχθρὸν μετὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ παρετάξατο· οὕτως αὐτὸν γενναίως κατεπάλαισεν, ὡς καὶ τελευτήσας προστῆναι τῶν ἐκγόνων τῶν αὐτοῦ. Τῷ γὰρ Σολομῶντι τὴν μεγάλην ἐκείνην παρανομίαν τετολμηκότι, καὶ μυρίων ἀξίῳ γενομένῳ θανάτων, διὰ τὸν Δαυῒδ ὁ Θεός φησιν ἀφεῖναι τὴν βασιλείαν ὁλόκληρον, οὑτωσὶ λέγων· Διαῤῥήσσων διαῤῥήξω τὴν βασιλείαν ἐκ χειρός σου, καὶ δώσω αὐτὴν τῷ δούλῳ σου· πλὴν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις σου οὐ ποιήσω ταῦτα, διὰ Δαυῒδ τὸν πατέρα σου· ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ σου λήψομαι αὐτήν. Καὶ τῷ Ἐζεκίᾳ δὲ μέλλοντι κινδυνεύειν
English
For if we, when our own servants have offended us, if it is reported that they have become better, both receive them and restore them again to their former honor, and often even grant them greater freedom of speech, much more will God do this for us, if we show repentance as a counterweight to our sins. And this is clear from the account of the blessed David. For when he had been tripped up and fell, caught in the charge of adultery and murder, he did not then remain lying in the fall, but rose up again and arrayed himself with God against the enemy; thus he wrestled him down bravely, so that even after death he stood as protector of his descendants. For to Solomon, who had dared that great transgression and had become worthy of countless deaths, God says that for David's sake he would forgive the whole kingdom, speaking thus: "I will surely tear the kingdom out of your hand, and I will give it to your servant; nevertheless in your days I will not do these things, for the sake of David your father; from the hand of your son I will take it." And to Hezekiah also, when he was about to be in danger
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:54 · narrative
Source
ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐσχάτων, καίτοι γε ὄντι δικαίῳ, πάλιν διὰ τὸν μακάριον ἐκεῖνον ἔλεγε βοηθεῖν· Ὑπερασπιῶ γὰρ, φησὶ, τῆς πόλεως ταύτης δι' ἐμὲ, καὶ διὰ Δαυῒδ τὸν παῖδά μου. Ὡσπεροῦν ἐπὶ τῶν τὴν οἰκείαν εὐγνωμοσύνην ἐπιδεικνυμένων, διὰ τὴν προσοῦσαν αὐτῷ ἀγαθότητα ἀνακαλεῖται τὰς παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀποφάσεις ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ μεταβαλλομένους προσίεται, καὶ τῆς ἐπικειμένης ἀπαλλάττει τιμωρίας· οὕτω πάλιν ἐπειδὰν ἐπαγγέλληται ἢ ἀγαθά τινα παρέξειν, ἢ προθεσμίαν μετανοίας, ἴδῃ δὲ ἀναξίους γεγονότας, καὶ τότε πάλιν ἀνακαλεῖται αὐτοῦ τὰς ὑποσχέσεις. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν χαλεπὸν, ὡς τὸ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασιν ἐπιμένειν. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ προλαμβάνων τὰς εὐεργεσίας εἰς ἡμᾶς κατατίθεται ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἡμαρτηκότας πάλιν συγγνώμης ἀξιοῖ, καὶ τὰς τιμωρίας παρὰ πόδας οὐκ ἐπάγει, ἵνα διὰ πάντων πρὸς μετάνοιαν ἡμᾶς ἐφελκύσηται, καὶ δι' ὧν εὐεργετεῖ καὶ δι' ὧν μακροθυμεῖ· πολλάκις δὲ καὶ δι' ὧν ἐνίους κολάζει, ἑτέρους ἐνάγειν βούλεται, ἵνα τῷ ἐκείνων φόβῳ σωφρονισθέντες, τῆς τιμωρίας τὴν πεῖραν διαφύγωσι. Ἥμαρτες πολλά; στῆθι λοιπὸν, ὑπόστρεψον τὴν ἐναντίαν, ὁμολόγησον τῷ Θεῷ χάριν, ὅτι σε οὐκ ἐν μέσοις ἀνήρπασε τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι, μὴ καὶ ἑτέραν ζήτει προθεσμίαν εἰς τὸ κακῶς ἐργάζεσθαι· μὴ λέγε, Ἔσται καιρὸς ὅταν ἐπιστρέψαι δέῃ· πολλοὶ μεταξὺ πλεονεκτοῦντες ἀνηρπάγησαν, καὶ ἀπῆλθον ἐπὶ φανερὰν δίκην· φοβήθητι μὴ καὶ σὺ τοῦτο πάθῃς ἀναπολογήτως. Ἀλλὰ πολλοῖς ἔδωκε προθεσμίαν ὁ Θεὸς ἐξομολογήσασθαι ἐν ἐσχάτῳ γήρᾳ. Τί οὖν, καὶ σοὶ δώσει; Ἴσως δώσει, φησί. Τί λέγεις, Ἴσως, καὶ Ἐνίοτε καὶ Πολλάκις;
English
for the last things, although he was truly righteous, again because of that blessed man he said he would help: For I will shield this city, he says, for my sake, and for the sake of David my servant. Just as in the case of those who show their own good disposition, because of the goodness that is present in him God recalls his own decrees, and receives those who change, and delivers them from the punishment that lies upon them; so again, whenever he promises either to bestow certain good things, or a period of time for repentance, and sees that they have become unworthy, then again he recalls his own promises. For sinning is not so grievous as persisting in sins. For this reason God also, taking the lead, lays up benefits for us, and again deems those who have sinned worthy of forgiveness, and does not bring punishments at their very heels, so that through all things he may draw us to repentance, both through the things in which he benefits us and through the things in which he is long-suffering; and often also through the things in which he punishes some, he wishes to lead others, so that, disciplined by the fear of those, they may escape the experience of punishment. Have you sinned greatly? Stand firm from now on, turn back the opposite way, give thanks to God, because he did not snatch you away in the midst of your sins; do not seek another period of time for doing evil; do not say, There will be a time when one must turn back; many, while taking advantage in the meantime, were snatched away, and went off to manifest judgment; fear lest you too suffer this without defense. But God has given many a period of time to confess in extreme old age. What then, will he give it to you too? Perhaps he will give it, he says. What do you say, Perhaps, and Sometimes and Often?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:55 · narrative
Source
ἐννόησον ὅτι περὶ ψυχῆς βουλεύῃ, καὶ τίθει καὶ τὸ ἐναντίον, καὶ λογίζου καὶ λέγε· Τί δαὶ, ἐὰν μὴ δῷ; Τί δαὶ, ἐὰν δῷ; φησίν. Ἔδωκε μὲν αὐτός· πλὴν τοῦτο ἐκείνου ἀσφαλέστερον καὶ κερδαλεώτερον. Ἐὰν μὲν γὰρ ἤδη ἄρξῃ, τὸ πᾶν ἐκέρδανας, ἄν τε λάβῃς, ἄν τε μὴ λάβῃς, προθεσμίαν· ἐὰν δὲ ἀεὶ μένῃς, δι' αὐτὸ τοῦτο πολλάκις οὐ λήψῃ. Σὺ δὲ ἐς μὲν πόλεμον ἐξιὼν, οὐ λέγεις, Οὐκ ἀνάγκη διαθέσθαι, ἴσως ἐπανήξω· οὐδὲ περὶ γάμου βουλευόμενος λέγεις, Λάβω γυναῖκα πενιχρὰν, πολλοὶ παρὰ δόξαν καὶ οὕτως ἐπλούτησαν· οὐδὲ οἰκίαν οἰκοδομούμενος, Καταβάλω θεμελίους σαθροὺς, πολλαὶ καὶ οὕτως ἔστησαν οἰκίαι· ὑπὲρ δὲ ψυχῆς βουλευόμενος, τοῖς σαθροτέροις ἐγχειρεῖς, τὸ ἴσως καὶ ἐνίοτε καὶ πολλάκις τιθεὶς, καὶ τοῖς ἀδήλοις ἐπιτρέπεις σαυτόν; Οὐ τῷ ἀδήλῳ, φῂς, ἀλλὰ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίᾳ· φιλάνθρωπος γὰρ ὁ Θεός. Οἶδα κἀγώ· ἀλλ' ὁ φιλάνθρωπος οὗτος κἀκείνους, ὥσπερ εἶπον, ἀνήρπασε. Βούλει μαθεῖν πῶς ἐστιν ἡμῶν ἀγαθὸς ὁ Δεσπότης; ἀνῆλθεν ὁ τελώνης μυρίων γέμων κακῶν, καὶ εἰπὼν, Ἱλάσθητί μοι, μόνον, κατῆλθε δεδικαιωμένος. Καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου δέ φησιν ὁ Θεός· Δι' ἁμαρτίαν βραχύ τι ἐλύπησα αὐτόν· καὶ εἶδον ὅτι ἐλυπήθη, καὶ ἐπορεύθη στυγνὸς, καὶ ἰασάμην τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ. Τί τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ταύτης ἴσον; Ἵνα στυγνάσῃ μόνον, ἀφῆκε τὰ ἁμαρτήματα. Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ποιοῦμεν· διὸ μάλιστα αὐτὸν παροργίζομεν. Ὁ γὰρ καὶ διὰ μικρῶν ἵλεως γενόμενος, ὅταν μηδὲ τούτων τύχῃ, εἰκότως ἀγανακτεῖ, καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην ἀπαιτεῖ τιμωρίαν ἡμᾶς· ὑπερβαλλούσης γάρ ἐστι τοῦτο καταφρονήσεως. Τίς γοῦν ἐλυπήθη ποτὲ δι' ἁμαρτίας;
English
Consider that you are deliberating about your soul, and set the opposite case before yourself as well, and reckon and say: What then, if he does not give? What then, if he does give? he says. He himself gave; yet this is safer and more profitable than that. For if you begin now, you have gained everything, whether you receive or do not receive, a fixed time; but if you always remain, for that very reason you will often not receive. You, when you go out to war, do not say, There is no need to make arrangements; perhaps I shall return; nor when deliberating about marriage do you say, Let me take a poor wife; many contrary to expectation have even so become rich; nor when building a house, Let me lay rotten foundations; many houses have even so stood; but when deliberating about your soul, do you set your hand to the more rotten things, putting the perhaps and sometimes and often, and entrust yourself to uncertainties? Not to uncertainty, you say, but to the loving-kindness of God; for God is loving-kind to man. I know it too; but this loving-kind God, as I said, snatched those men away as well. Do you wish to learn how good our Master is? The tax collector went up full of ten thousand evils, and having said only, Be propitious to me, he went down justified. And through the prophet God says: For a sin I grieved him a little; and I saw that he was grieved, and he went about sullen, and I healed his ways. What is equal to this loving-kindness? Only that he be sullen, and he forgave the sins. But we do not do even this very thing; therefore we especially provoke him to anger. For he who is propitiated even by small things, when he does not obtain even these, reasonably is indignant, and demands of us the ultimate punishment; for this is a mark of surpassing contempt. Who, then, was ever grieved on account of sin?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:56 · narrative
Source
τίς ἐστέναξε; τίς τὸ στῆθος ἔπληξεν; Οὐδένα ἔγωγε οἶμαι· ἀλλὰ μυρίας μὲν ἡμέρας θρηνοῦσιν ἄνθρωποι, ὑπὲρ οἰκετῶν ἀποθανόντων, ὑπὲρ ζημίας χρημάτων, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν ἀπολλύντες καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, οὐδὲ εἰς νοῦν βαλλόμεθα. Πῶς οὖν δυνήσῃ τὸν Θεὸν ἐξιλεώσασθαι, ὅταν μηδὲ ὅτι ἥμαρτες εἰδῇς; Ναὶ, φησὶν, ἥμαρτον. Ναί μοι λέγεις τῇ γλώττῃ· εἰπὲ τῇ διανοίᾳ, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ ῥήματος στέναξον, ἵνα διηνεκῶς εὐθυ μῇς· καὶ γὰρ εἰ ἠλγοῦμεν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασιν, εἰ ἐστενάζομεν ἐπὶ τοῖς πλημμελήμασιν, οὐδὲν ἂν ἄλλο ἡμᾶς ἐλύπησεν, τῆς ὀδύνης ταύτης πᾶσαν ἀθυμίαν παρωθουμένης. Ὡσπεροῦν τῷ στρουθῷ τῶν πτερῶν ὄφελος οὐδὲν ὑπὸ τῆς παγίδος ἁλόντι, ἀλλ' εἰκῆ καὶ μάτην πτερύσσεται· οὕτω σοι καὶ τῶν λογισμῶν οὐδὲν ὄφελος, ἐὰν κατὰ κράτος ὑπὸ τῆς πονηρᾶς ἐπιθυμίας ἁλῷς. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ ἑνὸς οὐ θέλομεν ἀσχημονῆσαι ἐνταῦθα, ἐπὶ μυριάδων ἐκεῖ τοσούτων τί ποιήσομεν; Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸ τῶν προτέρων ἀποστῆναι κακῶν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἀμείνονα ἐπιδείξασθαι καλὰ, λέγεται μετάνοια· Ἔκκλινον γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀπὸ κακοῦ, καὶ ποίησον ἀγαθόν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀρκεῖ εἰς ὑγίειαν ἡμῖν τὸ βέλος ἐξελεῖν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ φάρμακα ἐπιθεῖναι τῷ τραύματι. Συμβαίνει δέ τινα μεταγνόντα κατορθῶσαι πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα, μεταξὺ δὲ ἁμαρτεῖν πάλιν τῶν κατορθωμάτων ἐκείνων ἁμαρτίαν ἀντίῤῥοπον· καὶ τοῦτο μάλιστα ἱκανὸν εἰς ἀπόγνωσιν ἐμβαλεῖν, ὡς τῶν οἰκοδομηθέντων καθαιρεθέντων, καὶ πάντων ἐκείνων μάτην καὶ εἰς κενὸν πονηθέντων αὐτῷ.
English
Who groaned? Who beat his breast? I, for my part, think no one; but people mourn for countless days over servants who have died, over loss of money, yet while we destroy our soul every day, we do not even take it to heart. How then will you be able to propitiate God, when you do not even know that you have sinned? Yes, he says, I have sinned. You say so to me with your tongue; say it with your mind, and groan together with the word, so that you may be set straight continually; for if we grieved over our sins, if we groaned over our transgressions, nothing else would distress us, since this pain pushes away all despondency. Just as a sparrow gains nothing from its wings when caught by the snare, but flutters in vain and to no purpose, so too your reasonings are of no benefit if you are caught by force by evil desire. For if we do not wish to be disgraced here before one person, what shall we do there before so many tens of thousands? For it is not only departing from former evils, but also displaying better good works, that is called repentance; for it says, Turn away from evil, and do good. For it is not enough for our health merely to remove the arrow, but also to apply medicines to the wound. And it happens that someone who has repented has set many great things right, but in between has sinned again with a sin that outweighs those right actions; and this especially is enough to cast him into despair, as though what was built has been torn down, and all those things have been labored over by him in vain and to no purpose.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:57 · narrative
Source
Δεῖ δὲ ἐκεῖνο λογίζεσθαι, καὶ τοῦτον ἐκκρούειν τὸν λογισμὸν, ὅτι εἰ μὴ φθάσαντες κατορθωμάτων μέτρον ἀντίῤῥοπον τοῖς μετὰ ταῦτα γενομένοις ἁμαρτήμασιν ἀπεθέμεθα, οὐδὲν ἂν ἡμᾶς σφόδρα καὶ ὁλοσχερῶς καταδῦναι ἐκώλυσε. Νυνὶ δὲ καθάπερ τις θώραξ ἰσχυρὸς βέλος ὀξὺ καὶ πικρὸν δεχόμενος, οὐκ ἀφῆκεν ἐργάσασθαι τὸ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς διατμηθεὶς τὸν πολὺν ἤμυνε τῷ σώματι κίνδυνον... Οὐ δεινὸν τοίνυν τὸν πολεμοῦντα τρωθῆναι, ἀλλὰ τὸ μετὰ τὴν πληγὴν ἀπογνῶναι καὶ ἀμελῆσαι τοῦ τραύματος. Οὐδεὶς ἔμπορος ἅπαξ ναυαγίῳ περιπεσὼν καὶ τὸν φόρτον ἀπολέσας, ἀπέστη τοῦ πλεῖν, ἀλλὰ πάλιν τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὰ μακρὰ διαβαίνει πελάγη, καὶ τὸν πρότερον ἀνακτᾶται πλοῦτον. Πολλάκις ἀθλητὰς θεωροῦμεν μετὰ πολλὰ πτώματα στεφανίτας γενομένους. Ἤδη δὲ καὶ στρατιώτης πολλάκις φυγὼν, ἔσχατον ἀριστεὺς ἀνεδείχθη, καὶ τῶν πολεμίων ἐκράτησε. Πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ τῶν τὸν Χριστὸν ἀρνησαμένων διὰ τὸν τῶν βασάνων φόβον, ἀνεμαχέσαντο πάλιν, καὶ τὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου στέφανον ἀπῆλθον ἀναδησάμενοι. Εἰ δὲ τούτων ἕκαστος ἐκ τῆς προτέρας πληγῆς ἀπέγνω, οὐκ ἂν τῶν δευτέρων ἀπέλαυσεν ἀγαθῶν. Ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
English
But we must consider that point too, and drive out this reasoning, that if we had not first laid down a measure of good deeds balancing the sins committed afterwards, nothing would have prevented us from being utterly and completely sunk. But as it is, just as a strong breastplate receiving a sharp and bitter arrow did not let it work its effect, but was itself cut through and warded off the great danger from the body... It is not terrible, then, for the warrior to be wounded, but rather to despair after the blow and neglect the wound. No merchant, having once fallen into shipwreck and lost his cargo, gave up sailing, but again crosses the sea and the long expanses of ocean, and recovers his former wealth. Often we see athletes, after many falls, becoming crowned victors. Indeed, a soldier too has often fled, and at last was shown to be a hero, and prevailed over the enemy. And many even of those who denied Christ out of fear of torments fought again, and went away having bound on the crown of martyrdom. But if each of these had despaired from the former blow, he would not have enjoyed the second blessings. May we all attain these, by the grace and love for mankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory and the power unto the ages of ages. Amen.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:58 · narrative
Source
ΛΟΓΟΣ Δʹ. Περὶ νηστείας καὶ σωφροσύνης. Βούλει μαθεῖν ὅσος κόσμος ἀνθρώποις ἡ νηστεία; ὅση ἀσφάλεια καὶ φυλακή; ἐννόησόν μοι τὸ μακάριον καὶ θαυμαστὸν γένος τῶν μοναζόντων. Οὗτοι γὰρ τοὺς ἐν μέσῳ θορύβους φυγόντες, καὶ πρὸς τὰς κορυφὰς τῶν ὀρέων ἀναδραμόντες, καὶ τὰς καλύβας ἐν τῇ τῆς ἐρημίας ἡσυχίᾳ καθάπερ ἐν εὐδιεινῷ τινι λιμένι πηξάμενοι, ταύτην συνέμπορον καὶ συγκοινωνὸν τοῦ βίου παντὸς ἔλαβον. Διὰ τοῦτο ἀγγέλους αὐτοὺς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐποίησεν· οὐκ ἐκείνους δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν ὅσους ἂν εὕρῃ προσιεμένους αὐτὴν, πρὸς τὸ αὐτὸ τῆς φιλοσοφίας ὕψος ἀνάγει. Ἐκείνη καὶ νῦν ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὸν πατρῷον συνήγαγεν οἶκον· ἐκείνη καὶ τοὺς πρὸ τούτου ῥᾳθυμοτέρους σήμερον πρὸς τὰς μητρικὰς ἐπανήγαγε χεῖρας. Εἰ δὲ προσδοκωμένη μόνον τοσαύτην ὑμῖν ἐνεποίησε τὴν σπουδὴν, φανεῖσα καὶ παραγενομένη πόσην ὑμῖν ἐργάσεται τὴν εὐλάβειαν; Εἰ ταύτης ἤκουσε τῆς φωνῆς ὁ Ἀδὰμ, οὐκ ἂν ἤκουσε τῆς δευτέρας τῆς λεγούσης, Γῆ εἶ, καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ· ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ταύτης παρήκουσε, διὰ τοῦτο θάνατος καὶ ἀθυμία καὶ φροντίδες, καὶ ζωὴ θανάτου παντὸς χαλεπωτέρα. Καὶ ὥσπερ ὑβρισθεῖσα θάνατον ἐπήγαγε τῷ ὑβρίσαντι, οὕτω πάλιν τιμηθεῖσα θάνατον ἀνεκαλέσατο. Τὴν γὰρ τῶν Νινευιτῶν πόλιν τὴν μεγάλην καὶ θαυμαστὴν ἐπὶ γόνυ κειμένην, παρὰ αὐτὸ τὸ βάραθρον τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνασαν, καὶ μέλλουσαν τὴν ἄνωθεν φερομένην δέχεσθαι πληγὴν, καθάπερ τις ἄνωθεν ἐπιστᾶσα δύναμις, ἐξ αὐτῶν ἥρπασε τῶν τοῦ δημίου χειρῶν, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν ἐπανήγαγεν. Ἴδωμεν τοίνυν πῶς ἐνήστευσαν οἱ Νινευῖται, καὶ πῶς τῆς ὀργῆς ἀπηλλάγησαν ἐκείνης.
English
Word 4. On fasting and chastity. Do you wish to learn how great a world fasting is for human beings, how great a security and safeguard? Consider for me the blessed and wondrous race of monks. For they, having fled the tumults in their midst and run up to the peaks of the mountains, and having pitched their huts in the stillness of the desert as in some calm harbor, took fasting as their companion and sharer in their whole life. For this reason it made them angels instead of human beings; and not only those, but also in the cities, as many as it finds welcoming it, it leads up to the same height of philosophy. It gathered us even now to our father's house; it brought back today to their mother's hands those who before this were rather slack. But if, when only expected, it produced such zeal in you, when it appears and arrives, how great a devotion will it work in you? If Adam had listened to its voice, he would not have listened to the second voice that says, "You are earth, and to earth you shall return"; but since he disobeyed it, therefore came death and despondency and cares, and a life harsher than any death. And just as, when insulted, it brought death upon the one who insulted it, so again, when honored, it recalled death. For the great and wondrous city of the Ninevites, lying on its knee, bowing its head at the very brink, and about to receive the blow borne from above, it seized, as if some power from above had stood over it, out of the very hands of the executioner and brought it back to life. Let us see, then, how the Ninevites fasted, and how they were delivered from that wrath.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:59 · narrative
Source
Οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ τὰ κτήνη καὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ οἱ βόες μὴ νεμέσθωσαν, φησί. Τί λέγεις, εἰπέ μοι; καὶ τὰ ἄλογα νηστεύει, καὶ ἵπποι καὶ ἡμίονοι σάκκῳ περιβάλλονται; Ναὶ, φησί· καθάπερ γὰρ εὐπόρου τινὸς τελευτήσαντος, οὐκ οἰκέτας μόνον, οὐδὲ θεραπαινίδας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἵππους οἱ προσήκοντες σάκκῳ περιβαλόντες, ἀκολουθεῖν ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα κελεύουσι, τὸ μέγεθος τῆς συμφορᾶς ἐπιδεικνύμενοι, καὶ πρὸς ἔλεον ἅπαντας ἐπισπώμενοι, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης ἀπόλλυσθαι μελλούσης, καὶ τὴν ἄλογον φύσιν σάκκῳ περιέβαλον καὶ ζυγῷ νηστείας. Οὐκ ἔστι τὰ ἄλογα λόγῳ μαθεῖν, φησὶ, τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ὀργήν. Μανθανέτωσαν διὰ τοῦ λιμοῦ· καὶ γὰρ τὰ μέλλοντα κοινωνεῖν τῆς κολάσεως, κοινωνείτω καὶ τῆς νηστείας. Εἰ δέ τινες τῶν ἐνταῦθα συνόντων ὑπὸ ἀσθενείας σωματικῆς κωλυόμενοι, οὐ δύνανται ἄσιτοι διαμένειν, τούτοις παραινῶ, καὶ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τὴν σωματικὴν παραμυθεῖσθαι, καὶ τῆς διδασκαλίας ταύτης τῆς πνευματικῆς μὴ ἀποστερεῖν ἑαυτοὺς, ἀλλὰ ταύτῃ μᾶλλον πλείονα τὴν σπουδὴν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο τὴν ἀποχὴν τῶν βρωμάτων κελεύει γίνεσθαι ὁ Θεὸς, ἵνα χαλινοῦντες τὰ σκιρτήματα τῆς σαρκὸς, εὐήνιον αὐτὴν ἀπεργαζώμεθα πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐκπλήρωσιν. Εἰ δὲ μέλλοιμεν μηδὲ τὴν ἀπὸ νηστείας βοήθειαν ἑαυτοῖς προσάγειν διὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἀσθένειαν, καὶ πλείονα τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι, τὰ μέγιστα ζημιούμεθα. Εἰ γὰρ μετὰ νηστείας ἡ τῶν κατορθωμάτων ἔλλειψις οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς ὀνίνησι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον, εἰ μηδὲ τῷ φαρμάκῳ τῆς νηστείας χρήσασθαι δυνάμεθα, πλείονα τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν ἐπιδειξόμεθα, πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐκπλήρωσιν.
English
Let not humans and cattle and sheep and oxen graze," he says. What do you mean, tell me? Do even the irrational creatures fast, and are horses and mules clothed in sackcloth? Yes, he says; for just as when some wealthy man has died, his relatives clothe not only the household servants, nor the maidservants, but also the horses in sackcloth, and command them to follow to the tomb, displaying the magnitude of the calamity and drawing all to compassion, so indeed also when that city was about to perish, they clothed even the irrational nature in sackcloth and the yoke of fasting. The irrational creatures cannot learn the wrath of God by reason, he says; let them learn it through famine; for those who are to share in the punishment, let them share also in the fasting. But if some of those present here, hindered by bodily weakness, are unable to remain without food, to these I advise both to comfort their bodily weakness and not to deprive themselves of this spiritual teaching, but rather to show greater zeal in it. For it is for this reason that God commands abstinence from foods, so that by bridling the leaps of the flesh we may render it well-disciplined for the fulfillment of the commandments. But if we are to bring upon ourselves not even the help that comes from fasting because of the body's weakness, and to show greater negligence, we suffer the greatest loss. For if, even with fasting, the lack of good accomplishments profits us nothing, how much more, if we are unable even to use the medicine of fasting, shall we show greater negligence toward the fulfillment of the commandments.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:60 · narrative
Source
Εἰ γὰρ οἱ τῶν βιωτικῶν μετέχοντες πραγμάτων, οὐκ ἄν ποτε ἀνάσχοιντο ἐπιτηδεύματος ἅψασθαι, μὴ πρότερον τὸ ἐκεῖθεν κέρδος περισκοπήσαντες, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμᾶς δίκαιον τοῦτο ποιεῖν, καὶ μὴ ἁπλῶς τὰς ἑβδομάδας τῶν νηστειῶν παρατρέχειν, ἀλλὰ διερευνᾶσθαι τὴν ἑαυτῶν συνείδησιν, καὶ τὸν λογισμὸν βασανίζειν, καὶ σκοπεῖν, τί μὲν ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἑβδομάδι κατώρθωται, τί δὲ ἐν τῇ ἑτέρᾳ, καὶ τίνα προσθήκην ἐδεξάμεθα εἰς τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν, καὶ ποῖον τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν παθῶν διωρθώσαμεν. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ μέλλοιμεν οὕτω τὰ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς οἰκονομεῖν, καὶ τοσαύτην ἐπιμέλειαν ποιεῖσθαι τῆς ἑαυτῶν ψυχῆς, οὐδὲν ἡμῖν ὄφελος ἔσται τῆς νηστείας καὶ τῆς ἀσιτίας ἧς ὑπομένομεν. Εἰ τοίνυν δι' ἀσθένειαν σωματικὴν οὐ δύνασαι ἄσιτος παρατείνειν τὴν ἡμέραν, οὐδεὶς εὐφρονῶν ὑπὲρ τούτου σε ἐγκαλέσαι δυνήσεται. Δεσπότην γὰρ ἔχομεν ἥμερον καὶ φιλάνθρωπον, καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν παρ' ἡμῶν ἐπιζητοῦντα. Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὴν ἀποχὴν τῶν βρωμάτων καὶ τὴν νηστείαν ἁπλῶς ἀπαιτεῖ παρ' ἡμῶν γίνεσθαι, οὐδὲ διὰ τοῦτο, ἵνα ἄσιτοι διαμένωμεν μόνον, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἀφιστῶντες ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν βιωτικῶν πραγμάτων, πᾶσαν τὴν σχολὴν ἐν τοῖς πνευματικοῖς ἀναλίσκωμεν. Ὡς εἰ μετὰ νηφούσης διανοίας τὸν ἑαυτῶν βίον ᾠκονομοῦμεν, καὶ περὶ τὰ πνευματικὰ πᾶσαν τὴν σπουδὴν ἐπεδεικνύμεθα, καὶ τῇ τροφῇ οὕτω προσίεμεν, ὡς τὴν χρείαν μόνον πληροῦν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἀγαθαῖς πράξεσιν ἅπαντα τὸν βίον καταναλίσκειν, οὐδὲ χρεία ἦν ἡμῖν τῆς βοηθείας τῆς ἀπὸ τῆς νηστείας.
English
For if those who engage in worldly affairs would never endure to undertake a practice without first looking carefully at the profit that comes from it, much more is it right for us to do this, and not simply to run past the weeks of the fasts, but to examine our own conscience, and to test our reasoning, and to consider what has been set right in this week, and what in the other, and what addition we have received for the day to come, and which of the passions within us we have corrected. For if we are not going to manage our own affairs in this way, and to take such great care of our own soul, there will be no benefit to us from the fast and the abstaining from food that we endure. If, then, because of bodily weakness, you are unable to continue the day without food, no one of sound mind will be able to accuse you on this account. For we have a gentle and humane Master, who seeks nothing from us beyond our strength. For he does not simply demand that the abstaining from foods and the fast be done by us, nor for this reason, that we remain without food only, but that, withdrawing ourselves from worldly affairs, we spend all our leisure on spiritual things. As if we were managing our life with a sober mind, and displaying all zeal for spiritual things, and approaching food so as to fulfill only the need, and consuming our whole life in good deeds, we would have no need of the help that comes from fasting.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:61 · narrative
Source
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ῥᾴθυμός ἐστιν ἡ φύσις ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη, καὶ τῇ τρυφῇ καὶ τῇ ἀνέσει μᾶλλον ἑαυτὴν ἐπιδίδωσι, διὰ τοῦτο καθάπερ πατὴρ φιλόστοργος, τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς νηστείας ἡμῖν ἰατρείαν ἐπενόησεν ὁ φιλάνθρωπος Δεσπότης, ἵνα καὶ τὰ τῆς τρυφῆς ἡμῖν ἐκκόπτηται, καὶ τὴν περὶ τὰ βιωτικὰ φροντίδα μεταγάγωμεν ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν πνευματικῶν ἐργασίαν. Ἀλλ' εἰσὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οἳ καθάπερ θηρίῳ τῇ νηστείᾳ πυκτεύειν μέλλοντες, οὕτω τῇ γαστριμαργίᾳ καθοπλίζονται, καὶ διαῤῥήξαντες ἑαυτοὺς καὶ σκοτώσαντες, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς παραφροσύνης ὑποδέχονται τὸ γαληνὸν καὶ ἥμερον τῆς νηστείας ὄμμα. Καὶ ἐὰν ἐρωτήσω, τίνος ἕνεκεν εἰς βαλανεῖον τρέχεις σήμερον, λέγεις, Ἵνα καθαρῷ τῷ σώματι τὴν νηστείαν ὑποδέξωμαι· ἐὰν δὲ ἐρωτήσω, τίνος ἕνεκεν μεθύεις, πάλαι ἐρεῖς, Ἐπειδὴ τῇ νηστείᾳ εἰσιέναι μέλλω. Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἄτοπον, σώματι μὲν καθαρῷ, ψυχῇ δὲ ἀκαθάρτῳ καὶ μεθυούσῃ τὴν καλλίστην νηστείαν ταύτην ὑποδέχεσθαι; Τοσοῦτον τοίνυν ἑαυτοὺς ἐθίσωμεν ἐσθίειν, ὅσον πρὸς τὸ ζῇν μόνον, οὐχ ὅσον διασπᾶσθαι καὶ βαρύνεσθαι. Οὐ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἐγενόμεθα καὶ ζῶμεν, ἵνα φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο
English
But since human nature is lazy and gives itself over more to luxury and ease, for this reason, like a loving father, the humane Master devised for us the healing that comes from fasting, so that both the things of luxury might be cut off from us, and we might transfer our care for worldly things to the work of spiritual things. But there are many people who, as though about to box against fasting as against a wild beast, thus arm themselves with gluttony, and having burst themselves and darkened themselves, with great madness they receive the calm and gentle eye of fasting. And if I ask, for what reason do you run to the bath today, you say, So that with a clean body I may receive fasting; but if I ask, for what reason are you drunk, you will say, Because I am about to enter upon fasting. How then is it not absurd to receive this most beautiful fasting with a clean body but an unclean and drunken soul? Let us therefore accustom ourselves to eat as much as is only for living, not as much as to be torn apart and weighed down. For we were not born and do not live for this, that we might eat and drink, but for this
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:62 · narrative
Source
ἐσθίομεν, ἵνα ζῶμεν· οὐ γὰρ τὸ ζῇν διὰ τὸ φαγεῖν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ζῇν τὸ φαγεῖν γέγονεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς. Πρὸς χρείαν, ἀδελφοὶ, οὐ πρὸς ἡδονὴν ἡ ζωὴ συμμεμέτρηται. Τὸ οὖν περιττὸν τῆς φύσεως ἀποθέμενοι, τὸ ἀναγκαῖον μόνον ἀσπασώμεθα. Τί γὰρ τῆς τραπέζης ἐκείνης ἁγιώτερον γένοιτ' ἂν, ἔνθα μέθη μὲν καὶ ἀδηφαγία καὶ πᾶσα ἀσωτία ἀπελήλαται, θαυμαστὴ δέ τις ἀντεισενήνεκται περὶ τῆς φυλακῆς τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμων ἅμιλλα· καὶ παρατηρεῖ μὲν ἀνὴρ τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ ὅπως εἰς τὰ τῆς ἐπιορκίας μηδέποτε ἐμπέσῃ βάραθρα· φυλάττει δὲ γυνὴ τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ καταδίκη τῷ παραβάντι κεῖται μεγίστη· οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται δὲ οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τῶν δούλων ὁ δεσπότης ἐλέγχεσθαι, οὐδὲ τοὺς οἰκέτας αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τούτοις διορθοῦν; Οὐκ ἄν τις ἁμάρτοι τὴν τοιαύτην οἰκίαν ἐκκλησίαν προσειπών. Ὅπου γὰρ σωφροσύνη τοσαύτη, ὡς ἐν καιρῷ τρυφῆς μεριμνᾷν ὑπὲρ τῶν θείων νόμων, καὶ τοὺς παρόντας ἅπαντας ὑπὲρ τούτου πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγωνίζεσθαι καὶ φιλονεικεῖν, εὔδηλον ὅτι δαιμόνων μὲν ἅπασα πονηρὰ δύναμις ἀπελήλαται, ὁ Χριστὸς δὲ πάρεστιν ἐπὶ τῇ καλῇ τῶν δούλων φιλονεικίᾳ. Ἀλλὰ πολλὴ μὲν ἡ ἡδονὴ τῇ κακίᾳ, φησὶ, πολὺς δὲ τῇ ἀρετῇ συνέζευκται ὁ πόνος καὶ ὁ ἱδρώς. Καὶ ποία σοι χάρις ἦν, τίνος δ' ἂν ἔλαβες μισθὸν, εἰ μὴ ἐπίπονον τὸ πρᾶγμα ἦν; Καὶ γὰρ πολλοὺς ἔχω δεῖξαι φύσει τὸ μίγνυσθαι γυναιξὶ μισοῦντας· τούτους οὖν σώφρονας καλέσομεν ἢ στεφανώσομεν; Οὐδαμῶς· σωφροσύνη γάρ ἐστιν ἐγκράτεια, καὶ τὸ μαχομένων περιγενέσθαι τῶν ἡδονῶν. Πολλάκις γὰρ ἡμῶν τὴν διάνοιαν κύματα καταλαμβάνει παθῶν, τῶν θαλαττίων ἀγριώτερα, καὶ πολλὴν αὐτῇ ἐμποιοῦντα τὴν σύγχυσιν·
English
We eat so that we may live; for it is not that living exists because of eating, but from the beginning eating came to be for the sake of living. Brothers, our life has been measured out for need, not for pleasure. Therefore, having set aside what is superfluous to nature, let us embrace only what is necessary. For what could be holier than that table where drunkenness and gluttony and every kind of debauchery are driven away, and a wondrous rivalry concerning the keeping of God's laws is brought in instead? A man watches over his wife, and sees to it that she never fall into the pit of perjury; a wife guards her husband, and the greatest condemnation is laid up for the one who transgresses; and the master is not ashamed even to be reproved by his slaves, nor to correct his household in these matters. No one would err in calling such a house a church. For where there is such chastity that in a time of luxury they take thought for the divine laws, and all those present strive and contend with one another concerning this, it is clear that every evil power of demons has been driven away, and Christ is present at the noble rivalry of his servants. But, he says, great is the pleasure of vice, and great is the toil and sweat yoked to virtue. And what favor would you have had, what reward would you have received, if the matter had not been laborious? For I can point to many who by nature hate intercourse with women; shall we then call these temperate, or crown them? By no means; for temperance is self-control, and to prevail over pleasures that fight against us. For often waves of passions seize our mind, wilder than the waves of the sea, and produce in it great confusion.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:63 · narrative
Source
ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ῥᾴθυμος καὶ κατημελημένος, ἀρχομένου τοῦ χειμῶνος, εὐθέως θορυβεῖται, ταράττεται, κλονεῖται, περιορᾷ γινομένην ὑποβρύχιον τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπὸ τῶν παθῶν, καὶ ναυάγιον ὑπομένουσαν· ὁ δὲ καρτερὸς καὶ νεανικὸς, καθάπερ κυβερνήτην ἐπὶ τῶν οἰάκων, οὕτω τὸν λογισμὸν ἐπάνω τῶν παθῶν καθίσας, οὐ πρότερον ἀφίσταται πάντα ποιῶν, ἕως ἂν κατευθύνῃ τὸ σκάφος πρὸς τὸν εὔδιον τῆς φιλοσοφίας λιμένα. Μὴ δὴ καταμαλάττωμεν ἡμῶν τὴν ἰσχὺν μηδὲ ἐκκόπτωμεν τὰ νεῦρα ταῖς τῶν γυναικῶν ὁμιλίαις. Καὶ γὰρ ἄφατος καὶ πολλὴ ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν ἐντεῦθεν εἰσρεῖ κακία. Τί γὰρ, εἰ καὶ μὴ αἰσθανόμεθα τῇ φιλίᾳ μεθύοντες; Τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτὸ πάντων ἐστὶ δεινότατον, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἴσμεν ὅπως ἐκνευριζόμεθα, καὶ κηροῦ παντὸς γινόμεθα μαλακώτεροι. Καθάπερ γάρ τις λέοντα γαῦρον καὶ βλοσυρὸν λαβὼν, εἶτα ἀποκείρας μὲν τὴν κόμην, ἀνελὼν δὲ τοὺς ὀδόντας, καὶ περιελὼν τοὺς ὄνυχας, αἰσχρὸν ποιεῖ καὶ καταγέλαστον, καὶ παιδίοις εὐκαταγώνιστον, τὸν φοβερὸν καὶ ἀφόρητον καὶ ἀπὸ μόνου τοῦ βρυχήματος πάντα σείοντα· οὕτω δὴ καὶ αὗται πάντας ὅσους ἂν λάβωσι, εὐχειρώτους τῷ διαβόλῳ ποιοῦσι, μαλακωτέρους, θερμοτέρους, ἀναισχύντους, ἀνοήτους, ἀκροχόλους, θρασεῖς, ἀκαίρους, ἀγεννεῖς, ἀπηνεῖς, δουλοπρεπεῖς, ἀνελευθέρους, ἰταμοὺς, φλυάρους, καὶ ἁπλῶς πάντα τὰ γυναικεῖα πάθη τὰ διεφθαρμένα φέρουσαι εἰς τὴν τούτων ἐναπομάττονται ψυχήν. Ἀμήχανον οὖν τὸν γυναιξὶ συνοικοῦντα μετὰ συμπαθείας τοσαύτης καὶ ταῖς ἐκείνων ἐντρεφόμενον ὁμιλίαις, μὴ ἀγύρτην τινὰ εἶναι καὶ ἀγοραῖον καὶ συρφετώδη·
English
But the easygoing and negligent man, as winter begins, is immediately thrown into confusion, disturbed, shaken; he looks on while his soul is sunk beneath the passions and endures shipwreck; but the steadfast and manly man, having seated his reason over the passions like a helmsman at the tiller, does not desist, doing all he can, until he steers the vessel toward the calm harbor of philosophy. Let us not then soften our strength nor cut the sinews of it by associating with women. For from this an unspeakable and great evil flows into our souls. For what if we do not perceive it, being drunk with affection? For this very thing is the most terrible of all, that we do not even know how we are being enervated and become softer than any wax. For just as if someone took a proud and fierce lion, then sheared off its mane, removed its teeth, and stripped away its claws, and made it shameful and ridiculous and easy for little children to overcome—the lion that was fearful and unbearable and that shook all things by its mere roar—so too these women make all whom they capture easy for the devil to handle: softer, more heated, shameless, foolish, quick to anger, bold, untimely, ignoble, harsh, slavish, illiberal, headstrong, babbling, and, to put it simply, bringing all the corrupted passions of women, they stamp them upon the souls of these men. It is impossible, then, for the man who lives with a woman with such sympathy and is nourished on their conversation not to be some vagabond and marketplace loafer and one of the rabble.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:64 · narrative
Source
κἂν γὰρ φθέγγηταί τι, πάντα ἀπὸ τῶν ἱστῶν καὶ τῶν ἐρίων φθέγξεται, τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ τῇ ποιότητι τῶν γυναικείων ἀναχρωσθείσης ῥημάτων· κἂν ποιῇ τι, μετὰ πολλῆς τοῦτο ἐργάζεται δουλοπρεπείας, πόῤῥω τῆς Χριστιανοῖς πρεπούσης ἐλευθερίας ἑαυτὸν ἀποικίσας, καὶ πρὸς οὐδὲν τῶν μεγάλων κατορθωμάτων γενόμενος χρήσιμος. Εἰ τοίνυν βούλει δεῖξαι σαφῶς ἡμῖν, ὅτι οὐ χαίρεις αἰσχρὰ φθεγγόμενος, μηδὲ ἀκούειν ἀνέχου. Νῦν δὲ πότε δυνήσῃ τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς σωφροσύνης ἱδρῶτας ἐνεγκεῖν, κατὰ μικρὸν ὑποῤῥέων ὑπὸ τοῦ γέλωτος καὶ τῶν αἰσχρῶν τούτων ῥημάτων; Καὶ γὰρ ἀγαπητὸν, ἁπάντων τούτων καθαρεύουσαν ψυχὴν, δυνηθῆναι γενέσθαι σεμνὴν καὶ σώφρονα. Καὶ μή μοι λεγέτω τις, ὅτι Οὐ δύναμαι σωθῆναι, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποτάξωμαι γυναικὶ, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποτάξωμαι παιδίοις, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποτάξωμαι πράγμασι μὴ γὰρ κώλυμα ὁ γάμος; βοηθός σοι δέδοται ἡ γυνή· μὴ γὰρ ἐπίβουλος; Οὐχὶ φαῦλος ὁ γάμος, ἀλλὰ κακὸν ἡ πορνεία. Ἐγὼ τῷ ἐμῷ κινδύνῳ ἐγγυῶμαί σοι τὴν σωτηρίαν. Εἰ δὲ φαύλη ἐστὶ, μὴ προφασίζου· καὶ γὰρ ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ Ἰὼβ πονηρὰ ἦν καὶ φαύλη, καὶ βλασφημεῖν αὐτῷ συνεβούλευε. Τί οὖν; ἔσεισε τὸν πύργον; κατήνεγκε τὸν ἀδάμαντα; περιεγένετο τῆς πέτρας; Οὐδαμῶς· ἀλλ' ἐκείνη προσέκρουσε, καὶ ὁ πύργος ἀσφαλέστερος ἐγένετο· ὁ καρπὸς ἐτρυγήθη, καὶ τὸ δένδρον οὐκ ἐσαλεύθη· τὰ φύλλα ἔπεσε, καὶ ἡ ῥίζα ἔμεινεν ἀσάλευτος.
English
For even if he says something, he will say it all from the loom and the wool, his tongue having been dyed with the quality of women's words; and if he does anything, he does it with great servility, having removed himself far from the freedom that befits Christians, and having become useful for none of the great achievements. If, then, you wish to show us clearly that you do not take pleasure in speaking shameful things, do not endure to hear them either. But now, when will you be able to endure the sweats endured for chastity, slowly slipping away under laughter and these shameful words? For it is indeed desirable that a soul pure from all these things should be able to become reverent and chaste. And let no one say to me, "I cannot be saved unless I renounce a wife, unless I renounce children, unless I renounce affairs." For is marriage a hindrance? The wife has been given to you as a helper; is she then a plotter? Marriage is not base, but fornication is evil. I pledge your salvation at my own risk. But if she is base, do not make excuses; for Job's wife was wicked and base, and she advised him to blaspheme. What then? Did she shake the tower? Did she bring down the adamant? Did she prevail over the rock? By no means; but she struck against it, and the tower became more secure; the fruit was harvested, and the tree was not shaken; the leaves fell, and the root remained unshaken.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:65 · narrative
Source
Ὥσπερ οὖν κυβερνήτης ἐν λιμένι ναυάγιον ἐργαζόμενος οὐκ ἂν τύχοι συγγνώμης τινὸς, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπος μετὰ τὴν ἀσφάλειαν τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ γάμου τοὺς ἑτέρων διορύττων γάμους, ἢ γυναῖκα ἡντιναοῦν περιέργως ὁρῶν, οὐκ ἂν τύχοι τινὸς ἀπολογίας, οὔτε παρὰ ἀνθρώποις, οὔτε παρὰ Θεῷ, κἂν μυριάκις τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἐπιθυμίαν προβάλληται. Ποία γὰρ ἐκ τῆς τοιαύτης ἐπιθυμίας γένοιτο ἂν ἡδονὴ, ὅταν φόβος παρῇ καὶ ἀγωνία καὶ κίνδυνος καὶ δικαστηρίων φόβος καὶ εὐθυνῶν, καὶ δικαστοῦ θυμὸς λογίζεται καὶ ξίφος καὶ δήμιος καὶ βάραθρον καὶ ἀπαγωγή; Ὁ γὰρ τοιοῦτος καὶ τὰς σκιὰς καὶ τοὺς τοίχους καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς λίθους καθάπερ φωνὴν ἀφιέντας, οὕτως ὑφορᾶται καὶ ὑποπτεύει, καὶ πάντα τρέμει καὶ δέδοικε, καὶ τῇ προσδοκίᾳ τῶν τοσούτων δεινῶν τὴν ψυχὴν καταδάκνεται. Ὥστε οὐχὶ κώλυμα ὁ γάμος, ἀλλὰ ἀσφάλεια μᾶλλον τῆς σωφροσύνης ἐστί. Τοσοῦτον γάρ ἐστιν ἡ παρθενία πρᾶγμα, καὶ τοσούτου δεῖται πόνου, ὅτι κατελθὼν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ὁ Χριστὸς, ἵνα τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀγγέλους ποιήσῃ, καὶ τὴν ἄνω πολιτείαν ἐνταῦθα καταφυτεύσῃ, οὐδὲ τότε ἐθάῤῥησεν ἐπιτάξαι τοῦτο οὐδὲ εἰς νόμου τάξιν ἀγαγεῖν· ἀλλ' ἀποθνήσκειν μὲν δι' αὐτὸν ἐνομοθέτησεν, οὗ τί βαρύτερον γένοιτ' ἄν; καὶ σταυροῦσθαι διηνεκῶς, καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς εὐεργετεῖν· παρθενεύειν δὲ οὐκ ἐνομοθέτησεν, ἀλλ' ἀφῆκεν ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων κεῖσθαι προαιρέσει, εἰπὼν, Ὁ δυνάμενος χωρεῖν, χωρείτω. Καὶ γὰρ μέγας ὁ ὄγκος τοῦ πράγματος, καὶ σφόδρα ἀποκεκρυμμένον τοῦτο τῆς ἀρετῆς τὸ χωρίον. Καὶ τοῦτο δηλοῦσι καὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ πολλὰ κατορθώσαντες.
English
Just as a helmsman who causes a shipwreck in a harbor would obtain no pardon, so neither would a man, after the security that comes from marriage, who digs through the marriages of others, or who looks curiously at any woman whatsoever, obtain any defense, neither among men nor before God, even if he puts forward the desire of nature ten thousand times. For what pleasure could arise from such desire, when fear is present and agony and danger and fear of courts and of audits, and the anger of the judge is reckoned, and the sword and the executioner and the pit and abduction? For such a man suspects and is suspicious of shadows and walls and the very stones, as though they were uttering a voice, and he trembles and fears at everything, and by the expectation of so many terrors his soul is bitten through. So that marriage is not a hindrance, but rather a safeguard of chastity. For virginity is so great a matter, and needs so much labor, that Christ, having come down from heaven in order to make men angels and to plant the citizenship above here below, not even then dared to command this or to bring it into the rank of law; but he legislated to die for his sake—than which what could be heavier?—and to be crucified continually, and to benefit enemies; but he did not legislate to be virgin, but left it to lie in the free choice of the hearers, saying, "Let the one who is able to receive it, receive it." For great is the bulk of the matter, and this region of virtue is very much hidden. And those in the Old Testament who accomplished many things make this clear.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:66 · narrative
Source
Καὶ γὰρ Μωϋσῆς ἐκεῖνος ὁ μέγας, τῶν προφητῶν τὸ κεφάλαιον, ὁ γνήσιος τῷ Θεῷ φίλος, ὁ τοσαύτης ἀπολαύσας παῤῥησίας, ὡς ἑξακοσίας χιλιάδας γενομένας ὑπευθύνους κολάσει ἐξαρπάσαι θεηλάτου πληγῆς, ὁ τοσοῦτος καὶ τηλικοῦτος ἀνὴρ, θαλάττῃ μὲν ἐπέταξε, καὶ πέλαγος ἔσχισε, καὶ πέτρας διέῤῥηξε, καὶ ἀέρα μετέβαλε, καὶ τὸ Νειλῷον ὕδωρ ἐς αἷμα μετέστησε, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν μετεστοιχείωσε, καὶ μυρία ἕτερα ἐπεδείξατο θαύματα, καὶ ἀρετῆς πολλὰ κατορθώματα· πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἀγῶνας τούτους οὐδὲ ἀντιβλέψαι ἴσχυσε, ἀλλ' ἐδεήθη γάμου καὶ τῆς ἐντεῦθεν ἀσφαλείας· καὶ οὐκ ἐτόλμησεν εἰς τὸ τῆς παρθε νίας πέλαγος ἑαυτὸν ἐκδοῦναι, τὰ ἐκεῖθεν κύματα δεδοικώς. Καὶ ὁ πατριάρχης δὲ, ὁ τοῦ παιδὸς ἱερεὺς, τὸ μὲν τυραννικώτατον τῆς φύσεως ἴσχυσε καταπαλαῖσαι πάθος, καὶ παῖδα ἀνελεῖν ἐδυνήθη, καὶ παῖδα τὸν Ἰσαὰκ ἐν αὐτῷ τῆς ἡλικίας τῷ ἄνθει, ἐν αὐτῇ τῆς νεότητος τῇ ἀκμῇ, μονογενῆ, γνήσιον, καὶ παρ' ἐλπίδα πᾶσαν αὐτῷ δεδομένον, καὶ ἀναγαγεῖν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος ἴσχυσε, καὶ μάχαιραν ἥρπασε, καὶ διὰ τοῦ λαιμοῦ τοῦ παιδὸς τὸ ξίφος ὤθησε· καὶ γὰρ ὤθησε καὶ ᾕμαξεν· ἀλλ' ὅμως ὁ τοσοῦτον καὶ τηλικοῦτον ἰσχύσας διανύσαι ἆθλον, αὐτῆς ἐξελθὼν τῆς φύσεως, πρὸς τοὺς ἀγῶνας τῆς παρθενίας ἀποδύσασθαι οὐκ ἐτόλμησεν, ἀλλ' ἔδεισε καὶ αὐτὸς τὰ σκάμματα ταῦτα, καὶ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ γάμου παραμυθίαν ἐπεσπάσατο. Καὶ ὁ δίκαιος δὲ Ἰὼβ, ὃς τὴν τοῦ διαβόλου συνέκοψεν ὄψιν, παιόμενος, οὐ παίων, καὶ ἅπαν ὑπέμεινε πειρασμῶν εἶδος, καὶ ἕκαστον μεθ' ὑπερβολῆς ἁπάσης·
English
For that great Moses, the head of the prophets, the genuine friend of God, who enjoyed such great boldness of speech that he snatched six hundred thousand men who had become liable to punishment from a God-sent plague—that man, so great and so mighty, commanded the sea and split the deep, and rent the rocks, and changed the air, and turned the water of the Nile into blood, and transformed the whole creation, and displayed countless other wonders and many achievements of virtue; yet against these contests he had not the strength even to look, but he needed marriage and the security that comes from it; and he did not dare to give himself over to the sea of virginity, fearing the waves that come from it. And the patriarch too, the priest of his son, had the strength to wrestle down the most tyrannical passion of nature, and was able to slay his son—his son Isaac, in the very flower of his age, in the very prime of his youth, his only-begotten, his genuine son, given to him beyond all hope—and he had the strength to lead him up onto the mountain, and he seized the knife, and drove the sword through the child's throat; for he did drive it and drew blood. But nevertheless, he who had the strength to complete so great and so mighty a contest, going beyond nature itself, did not dare to strip for the contests of virginity, but he too feared these wrestling grounds, and drew to himself the consolation that comes from marriage. And the righteous Job, who cut off the devil's face—struck, not striking—endured every kind of trial, and each one with every excess.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:67 · narrative
Source
τὰ γὰρ δοκοῦντα εἶναι λυπηρὰ καὶ ὄντα, ταῦτα πάντα εἰς ἓν ἐξεχύθη σῶμα, καὶ μιᾶς κατεσκεδάσθη ψυχῆς τῆς ἐκείνου· ὁ τοσοῦτος οὖν καὶ τηλικοῦτος ἀνὴρ, ὁ τοσαύτας ἀνάγκας φύσεως καταπατήσας, οὐκ ἐτόλμησεν οὐδὲ αὐτὸς εἰς τὸν ἀγῶνα τοῦτον καθεῖναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναικὸς ἀπέλαυσε, καὶ πατὴρ ἐγένετο παίδων τοσούτων. Οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ ἀγαμίαν ἐνομοθέτησεν ὁ Θεός· ᾧ πρέπει δόξα καὶ τιμὴ καὶ προσκύνησις, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Εʹ. Περὶ εὐτυχίας καὶ δυστυχίας. Οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅταν πλουτῶσιν, ὅταν εὐδοκιμῶσιν, ὅταν αὐτοῖς κατὰ ῥοῦν ἅπαντα φέρηται, ὅταν τῶν ἐχθρῶν κρατῶσι, τότε μεμνῆσθαι νομίζουσιν αὐτῶν τὸν Θεόν· διὰ τοῦτο οὔτε, ὅταν αὐτῶν ἐπιλανθάνηται, ἴσασιν. Οἱ γὰρ τῆς μνήμης τὸ σημεῖον οὐκ εἰδότες, οὐδὲ τὸ τῆς λήθης ἐπίστανται. Μνήμην γὰρ οὐδὲν οὕτω ποιεῖ παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ, ὡς τὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐπιμελεῖσθαι· ὥσπερ οὖν λήθην οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ἢ τὸ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις εἶναι. Καὶ σὺ τοίνυν ὅταν ἐν συμφοραῖς ᾖς, ἄνθρωπε, μὴ λέγε, ὅτι Ἐπελάθετό μου ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλ' ὅταν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις ᾖς, κἂν πάντα σοι κατὰ ῥοῦν φέρηται, τότε μᾶλλον. Ἡ γὰρ νήφουσα καὶ ἐγρηγορυῖα ψυχὴ, οὐ μόνον ἐπειδὰν κατὰ ῥοῦν φέρηται τὰ πράγματα, τὴν οἰκείαν εὐγνωμοσύνην ἐπιδείκνυται, ἀλλὰ κἂν ἐναντία τις πραγμάτων περίστασις παρακολουθήσῃ, καὶ τότε τὴν ἴσην εὐχαριστίαν ἀναφέρει, οὐδὲν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων μεταβολῆς χαυνουμένη. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ τῶν πλουσίων ὑδάτων φορὰ δεξαμένη τὸ ἐπιῤῥέον, πομφόλυγας διανίστησι, καὶ αἱ μὲν αὐτῶν ἅμα τῷ γενέσθαι ἐῤῥάγησαν, αἱ δὲ πλεῖον ὀγκωθεῖσαι μετέπειτα καὶ αὐταὶ ἐῤῥάγησαν·
English
For the things that seem to be painful and are so, all these were poured out into one body and were scattered over one soul, that man's. So great and so eminent a man, who trampled underfoot so many constraints of nature, did not himself dare to enter this contest, but he also enjoyed a wife and became the father of so many children. For God nowhere legislated celibacy; to whom belong glory and honor and worship, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. HOMILY 5. On good fortune and misfortune. Most people, when they are rich, when they are held in esteem, when everything flows for them with the current, when they prevail over their enemies, then they think they remember God; for this reason they do not even know when he forgets them. For those who do not know the sign of remembrance do not understand that of forgetfulness either. For nothing produces remembrance with God so much as the cultivation of virtue; just as nothing else produces forgetfulness than being in sins. And so you too, when you are in misfortunes, O man, do not say, "God has forgotten me," but when you are in sins—even if everything flows for you with the current—then all the more. For the sober and wakeful soul not only shows its own gratitude when affairs flow with the current, but even if some adverse circumstance of affairs follows, even then it offers up equal thanksgiving, being in no way puffed up by the change of affairs. For just as the stream of abundant waters, having received what flows in, stirs up bubbles, and some of them burst as soon as they are born, while others, swollen larger, afterward burst themselves as well—
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:68 · narrative
Source
τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἡ θάλασσα τοῦ βίου τούτου τοὺς μὲν ὀλίγον φανέντας ἐκάλυψε, τοὺς δὲ ἐπὶ πλεῖον διαρκέσαντας καὶ αὐτοὺς κατεπόντισε. Καὶ τί ταράττῃ, φησὶν, εἰ ὁ δεῖνα ἐκβέβληται, καὶ ὁ δεῖνα εἰσενήνεκται; ὁ Χριστὸς ἐσταυροῦτο, καὶ Βαραββὰς ὁ λῃστὴς ἐξῃτεῖτο, προκριθεὶς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ὁ ἀνδροφόνος. Ὅταν γὰρ μεταβολή τις γένηται πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον, τότε τῶν κολάκων ἀφαιρεῖται τὰ προσωπεῖα· τότε ὁ χορὸς ἐλέγχεται τῶν ὑποκριτῶν καὶ ἡ σκῆψις τοῦ πράγματος· ἀνοίγεται πάντων τὰ στόματα, Ὁ μιαρὸς, λέγοντες, ὁ πονηρὸς, ὁ παμπόνηρος, οὐ χθὲς αὐτὸν ἐκολάκευες; οὐ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ κατεφίλεις; Προσωπεῖον ἦν ἐκεῖνα· ἦλθεν ὁ καιρὸς, καὶ ἔῤῥιψα τὸ προσωπεῖον, καὶ ἀπεφηνάμην τῇ διανοίᾳ. Πολλοὶ δὲ κακοπραγοῦσι μὲν συναλγοῦσι τοῖς φίλοις, εὐδοκιμοῦσι δὲ οὐκ ἔτι συνήδονται. Τὸ γὰρ, Μετὰ χαιρόντων χαίρειν, οὐ μικρόν ἐστι κατόρθωμα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ, Κλαίειν μετὰ κλαιόντων, καὶ τοῦ προΐστασθαι τῶν ἐν κινδύνοις, κατὰ πολὺ μεῖζον. Πολλοὶ γὰρ κινδυνεύουσι μὲν συνεκινδύνευσαν, εὐδοκιμοῦσι δὲ οὐ συνήσθησαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐδήχθησαν, καὶ τὸ χαλεπώτερον ὑπομείναντες, πρὸς τὸ εὐκολώτερον ἠτόνησαν. Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲν οὕτω παρανόμους ποιεῖ καὶ ἀνοήτους, ὡς τὸ πρὸς τὴν τῶν πολλῶν κεχηνέναι δόξαν· καὶ οὐδὲν εὐδοκίμους καὶ ἀδαμαντίνους ποιεῖ, ὡς τὸ αὐτῆς ὑπερορᾷν. Διὸ καὶ σφόδρα νεανικῆς δεῖ ψυχῆς τῷ μέλλοντι πρὸς τοσαύτην ἀντέχειν ῥύμην καὶ βίαν πνεύματος. Καὶ γὰρ ὅταν μὲν εὐημερῇ, πάντων ἑαυτὸν τῶν ἄλλων προτίθησιν· ὅταν δὲ τἀναντία ὑπομένῃ, κατορύξαι ἑαυτὸν βούλεται, ὑποβρύχιος ὑπὸ τοῦ πάθους γινόμενος.
English
In the same way, the sea of this life covered those who appeared for a little while, and those who endured longer it likewise plunged down. And why are you disturbed, it says, if a certain man has been cast out and a certain man brought in? Christ was being crucified, and Barabbas the robber was demanded, the murderer preferred to the Savior. For whenever a change occurs for the worse, then the masks are taken from the flatterers; then the chorus of hypocrites is exposed, and the pretense of the matter; the mouths of all are opened, saying, The foul one, the wicked one, the utterly wicked one—were you not flattering him yesterday? Were you not kissing his hands? Those things were a mask; the time came, and I threw off the mask and showed my mind. But many feel pain with their friends when they fare badly, yet do not rejoice with them when they are held in honor. For to rejoice with those who rejoice is no small achievement, but it is far greater than to weep with those who weep and to stand before those in danger. For many shared danger with those in danger, but did not rejoice with them when they were held in honor, but were even stung, and having endured the harder thing, they grew faint toward the easier. For nothing makes men so lawless and foolish as gaping after the glory of the many; and nothing makes them held in honor and adamantine as despising it. Therefore one who is to withstand so great a rush and violence of spirit needs a very manly soul. For when he prospers, he sets himself before all others; but when he endures the opposite, he wishes to bury himself, becoming submerged by his passion.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:69 · narrative
Source
Ἀλλ' οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες εἰς κάμινον ἐνεβλήθησαν, καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐπελάθοντο τῆς εὐλαβείας. Διὰ τοῦτο τεῖχος αὐτοῖς ἐγένετο τὸ πῦρ, καὶ στολὴ ἡ φλὸξ, καὶ πηγὴ ἡ κάμινος, καὶ δεδεμένους λαβοῦσα, λελυμένους παρέδωκεν· ἔλαβε θνητὰ σώματα, καὶ ὡς ἀθανάτων ἀπέσχετο· οὐκ ἔγνω τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλ' ᾐδέσθη τὴν εὐλάβειαν· ἔδησε τοὺς πόδας ὁ τύραννος, καὶ ἔδησαν οἱ πόδες τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν ἐνέργειαν. Ὢ παραδόξου θαύματος· τοὺς δεδεμένους ἔλυσεν ἡ φλὸξ, καὶ αὐτὴ λοιπὸν ὑπὸ τῶν δεδεμένων ἐδέδετο. Μετέβαλε γὰρ τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν φύσιν ἡ τῶν νεανίσκων εὐλάβεια· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐ τὴν φύσιν μετέβαλεν, ἀλλ', ὃ πολλῷ θαυμαστότερον ἦν, μενούσης τῆς φύσεως, τὴν ἐνέργειαν ἔστησεν· οὐ γὰρ ἔσβεσε τὸ πῦρ, ἀλλὰ καιόμενον ἀργὸν ἐποίησε. Καὶ τὸ δὴ θαυμαστὸν καὶ παράδοξον, οὐκ ἐπὶ τῶν σωμάτων τοῦτο τῶν ἁγίων μόνον ἐγένετο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἱματίων αὐτῶν· καὶ καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων τὰ ἱμάτια Παύλου νοσήματα καὶ δαίμονας ἤλαυνε, καὶ αἱ σκιαὶ Πέτρου θάνατον ἐφυγάδευον· οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα τῶν παίδων τούτων τὰ ὑποδήματα τὴν τοῦ πυρὸς δύναμιν ἔσβεσαν. Οὐκ οἶδα πῶς εἴπω· τὸ γὰρ θαῦμα πᾶσαν ὑπερβαίνει λόγου διήγησιν· καὶ γὰρ ἔσβεστο ἡ ἐνέργεια, καὶ οὐκ ἔσβεστο. Ὅτε μὲν γὰρ τοῖς σώμασιν ὡμίλει τῶν ἁγίων ἐκείνων, ἔσβεστο· ὅτε δὲ διαῤῥῆξαι τὰ δεσμὰ ἔδει, οὐκ ἔσβεστο· τὰ γοῦν δεσμὰ διέῤῥηξε, καὶ τῶν ἀστραγάλων οὐχ ἥψατο. Εἶδες πόση ἡ ἐγγύτης, καὶ οὐκ ἠπατήθη τὸ πῦρ, οὐδὲ ἐνδοτέρω τῶν δεσμῶν προελθεῖν ἐτόλμησε; Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν ἔδησεν ἐμβαλεῖν μέλλων; Ἵνα μεῖζον τὸ θαῦμα γένηται· ἵνα παραδοξότερον τὸ σημεῖον δειχθῇ·
English
But the three children were cast into the furnace, and not even so did they forget their piety. Therefore the fire became a wall for them, and the flame a garment, and the furnace a fountain; and having received them bound, it delivered them loosed. It received mortal bodies, and kept away from them as from immortals; it did not recognize nature, but reverenced piety. The tyrant bound their feet, and their feet bound the operation of the fire. O strange wonder! The flame loosed those who were bound, and itself thereafter was bound by those who were bound. For the piety of the young men changed the nature of things; or rather, it did not change nature, but—which was far more wonderful—while nature remained, it stopped its operation. For it did not quench the fire, but made it burning yet idle. And what is wonderful and strange, this happened not only on the bodies of the saints, but also on their garments. And just as in the case of the apostles the garments of Paul drove out diseases and demons, and the shadows of Peter put death to flight, so also here the sandals of these children quenched the power of the fire. I do not know how to speak of it; for the wonder surpasses every narration of speech. For the operation was quenched, and was not quenched. For when it was in contact with the bodies of those saints, it was quenched; but when it was necessary to break the bonds, it was not quenched. At any rate, it broke the bonds, and did not touch their ankles. Do you see how great was the nearness, and the fire was not deceived, nor did it dare to proceed further within the bonds? And for what reason did he bind them when he was about to cast them in? So that the wonder might become greater; so that the sign might be shown more strange.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:70 · narrative
Source
ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς ὀφθαλμῶν ἀπάτην εἶναι τὰ ὁρώμενα. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ πῦρ ἦν ἐκεῖνο τὸ πῦρ, οὐκ ἂν τὰ δεσμὰ κατέφαγεν, οὐκ ἂν αὐτοὺς ἔξω καθημένους ἥρπασε· νῦν δὲ ἐν μὲν τοῖς ἔξω τὴν δύναμιν ἐπεδείξατο, ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἔνδον τὴν ὑπακοὴν ἔδειξε. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ εἶδεν ὁ τύραννος τοὺς παῖδας μηδὲν παθόντας δεινὸν, ἄκουσον πῶς μετεβάλετο· Οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, ἐξέλθετε, καὶ δεῦτε, φησίν. Οὐ πρὸ βραχέος ἔλεγε, Καὶ τίς ἐστι Θεὸς, ὃς δυνήσεται ἐξελέσθαι ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν μου; Τί γέγονε; πόθεν ἡ μεταβολὴ αὕτη; τοὺς ἔξω διαφθαρέντας εἶδες, καὶ τοὺς ἔνδον καλεῖς; πόθεν ἐπῆλθέ σοι τοιαῦτα φιλοσοφεῖν; εἶδες πόση μεταβολὴ τῷ βασιλεῖ γέγονε; διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Θεὸς συνεχώρησεν ἅπαντα γενέσθαι, ὅσα ὁ τύραννος ἠθέλησεν, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ φυλαττομένους οὐδεὶς παραβλάψαι δυνήσεται. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰὼβ τοῦτο ἐποίησεν· ἀφῆκε τὸν διάβολον πᾶσαν αὑτοῦ τὴν δύναμιν ἐπιδείξασθαι, καὶ ὅτε ἐκένωσε τὰ βέλη πάντα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιβουλῆς ἐλείπετο τρόπος, τότε ἀνεβίβασε τὸν ἀθλητὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ σκάμματος, ἵνα λαμπρὰ καὶ ἀναμφισβήτητος ἡ νίκη γένηται. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος, ὁ τὴν οἰκουμένην φωτίσας πᾶσαν, ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς κλήσεως ἐτυφλώθη ποτέ· ἀλλ' ἡ πήρωσις ἐκείνου φωτισμὸς τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐγένετο. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔβλεπε κακῶς, ἐπήρωσεν αὐτὸν, καλῶς ὁ Θεὸς, ὥστε ἀναβλέψαι χρησίμως· καὶ ἐπειδὴ καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ἐδίωκε τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ οὕτω σφοδρὸς ἦν καὶ ἀπρόσιτος, σφοδρότερον δέχεται τὸν χαλινὸν, ἵνα μὴ τῇ ῥύμῃ τῆς προθυμίας ἐκείνης ἀγόμενος, παρακούσῃ τῶν λεγομένων·
English
So that you may not think that what was seen was a deception of the eyes. For if that fire had not been fire, it would not have consumed the bonds, nor would it have snatched them as they sat outside; but now, in the things outside it displayed its power, and in the things inside it showed obedience. And when the tyrant saw that the children had suffered nothing terrible, hear how he changed: "Slaves of God the Most High, come out, and come here," he says. Not long before he was saying, "And who is the God who will be able to deliver you out of my hands?" What has happened? From where is this change? You saw those outside destroyed, and you call those inside? From where did it come upon you to philosophize such things? You saw how great a change came over the king. For this reason God also permitted all things to happen that the tyrant wished, in order to show that no one will be able to harm those who are guarded by him. For he did this also in the case of Job: he let the devil display all his power, and when he had emptied all his arrows, and no manner of plotting remained, then he brought the athlete up from the arena, so that the victory might be brilliant and beyond dispute. But also the blessed Paul, who enlightened the whole world, was once blinded at the time of his calling; but that blindness became the enlightenment of the world. For since he saw badly, God blinded him well, so that he might see again profitably; and since he persecuted the Church beyond measure, and was thus fierce and unapproachable, he receives a fiercer bridle, so that, being led by the rush of that zeal, he might not disobey what was said.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:71 · narrative
Source
καὶ ἵνα μάθῃ τίνα πολεμεῖ, ὃν οὐ μόνον κολάζοντα, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ εὐεργετοῦντα ἐνεγκεῖν δύναται. Οὐ γὰρ σκότος αὐτὸν ἐπήρωσεν, ἀλλ' ὑπερβολὴ φωτὸς αὐτὸν ἐσκότισε. Τί δὲ ὁ Πέτρος; Ἐμβὰς, φησὶν, ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς ἓν τῶν πλοίων τοῦ Σίμωνος, ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἐπαναγαγεῖν ὀλίγον. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἐπεμβαίνει τῷ πλοίῳ ὁ μὴ χρῄζων πλοίου, ἵνα τὸν τοῦ πλοίου Δεσπότην κερδάνῃ; Διὰ τί γὰρ καὶ παρακαλεῖ τὸν Σίμονα ὁ Κύριος; διὰ τί ὁ Σίμων διὰ πάσης τῆς νυκτὸς κοπιάσας, καὶ μηδὲν ἀνύσας, ἄπρακτος ἔμεινεν; Ἐδυσφόρει δὲ σφόδρα κεναῖς χερσὶν ἀποπλύνων τὰ δίκτυα, καὶ κόπον κόπῳ συνάπτων, καὶ μηδὲν πορίσασθαι ἔχων, ἠθύμει. Τούτου χάριν ὁ Κύριος θεωρήσας αὐτὸν καταστυγνάσαντα, φησὶ πρὸς αὐτόν· Μικρόν μοι δάνεισον τὸ πλοιάριόν σου, ναῦτα, ὅπως εἰσελθὼν, διδάξω ὅπερ βλέπεις κατακολουθοῦν μοι πλῆθος. Ὁ δὲ Σίμων ἔτι βεβαπτισμένος τῇ λύπῃ τῆς ἀποτυχίας, φησὶ πρὸς τὸν Κύριον· Πόθεν παραγέγονας, ἄνθρωπε; τί μοι δι' ὄχλου γίνῃ; ἄλλην περίβλεψαι σκάφην, εἴ γε βούλει τὴν λίμνην περιαυλίζεσθαι. Ὁρᾷς με πενθοῦντα, ὡς ἄρτου μὴ εὐποροῦντα, καὶ λόγον Θεοῦ χορηγεῖν ἐπαγγέλλῃ; οὐ περιβλέψομαι πόθεν ἀργύρια δανείσομαι, ἵνα τὴν πενθεράν μου, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκά μου θρέψω; Ἀλλά σοι τὸ πλοιάριον ὑποστρώσω, ἵνα καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν, ὡς τὴν νύκτα, ματαιοπονήσω; Εἰ ἐπιφέρῃ ναῦλον, ἐπίβηθί μου τῷ πλοίῳ· εἰ δὲ μὴ βαστάζεις, ἄπελθε, παρακαλῶ· ἐμὲ γὰρ δόσις, οὐ λόγος τρέφει. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν· Μὴ δυσχέραινε, Σίμων· ὄντως ὡς ναύτης λαλεῖς· μή μου ζημίαν τὴν παρουσίαν ἡγήσῃ, ἀλλ' εὐπορίαν μᾶλλον, ἢ ἀπορίαν.
English
And so that you may learn whom he is fighting against—one whom he is unable to endure not only when he punishes, but even when he benefits. For it was not darkness that blinded him, but an excess of light that darkened him. And what of Peter? Jesus, it says, having boarded one of Simon's boats, asked him to put out a little from the land. Do you see how he who has no need of a boat steps aboard the boat, in order to gain the boat's master? For why does the Lord also entreat Simon? Why did Simon, having toiled through the whole night and accomplished nothing, remain without success? He was greatly distressed, washing his nets with empty hands and joining toil to toil, and having nothing to show for it, he was disheartened. For this reason the Lord, seeing him downcast, says to him: Lend me your little boat for a moment, sailor, so that, having boarded it, I may teach the multitude you see following me. But Simon, still steeped in the grief of his failure, says to the Lord: Where have you come from, man? Why do you trouble me? Look for another vessel, if indeed you wish to sail around the lake. Do you see me mourning, as one who cannot afford bread, and do you promise to supply the word of God? Shall I not look around for where I might borrow silver, so that I may feed my mother-in-law and my wife? But shall I spread out my little boat for you, so that I may labor in vain by day as by night? If you bring the fare, board my boat; but if you cannot bear it, go away, I beg you; for it is payment, not a word, that feeds me. But the Lord says to him: Do not be vexed, Simon; you truly speak like a sailor. Do not regard my presence as a loss to you, but rather as gain, or rather as the end of your want.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:72 · narrative
Source
Ταῦτα ἀκούσας ὁ Σίμων, καὶ τῇ ἐλπίδι τῆς μισθαποληψίας μικρὸν ἱλαρυνθεὶς τῷ προσώπῳ, ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ τὸν Κύριον ὑποδέχεται. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς, Καθίσας, φησὶν, ἐδίδασκεν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου τοὺς ὄχλους· ὁ δὲ Σίμων ἀκούων ἤρξατο γογγύζειν, καὶ λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ· Παρὰ τούτου μισθὸν προσδοκῶ λαβεῖν; ἐπὶ ζημίᾳ νυχθημερινῇ περιέπεσον· ἆρα τίς μοι συνήντησε σήμερον; Οὗτος περὶ ἀκτημοσύνης διαλέγεται, μηδένα μηδὲν ἔχειν διδάσκει· τάχα με θέλει καὶ τὸ πλοῖόν μου πωλῆσαι, ἵνα πτωχοῖς διανείμω. Παρὰ τούτου μισθὸν προσδοκῶ λαβεῖν; Εἶτα προσελθὼν τῷ Κυρίῳ, φησί· Τὰ μὲν ῥήματά σου καλὰ, καὶ ἡ φωνή σου ἡδεῖα, καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία σου τιμία· ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐμοὶ τὸ τῆς συντάξεως πλήρωσον. Καὶ ὁ Κύριος πρὸς τὸν Σίμωνα· Μισθὸν λαβεῖν ἐπιζητεῖς παρ' ἐμοῦ· ἐπανάγαγε εἰς τὸ βάθος, καὶ χαλάσατε τὰ δίκτυα ὑμῶν εἰς ἄγραν. Ὁ δὲ Σίμων πρὸς τὸν Κύριον· Πάλιν ἁλιεύσω, καὶ δίκτυα χαλάσω, καὶ κόπον ὑπομείνω; εἴθε μὴ τὴν νύκτα κεναῖς ταῖς χερσὶν ἐψηλάφησα. Μὴ γὰρ τεχνικώτερος εἶ τῆς ἐμῆς ναυτιλίας· ἢ κέκτησαί τι ἐν τῷ ἀφανεῖ βυθῷ; δύνῃ διδάσκαλος εἶναι· μὴ γὰρ καὶ ἰχθύων θηρευτής; ἔξελθε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ· βλέπω γάρ σε μηδὲν βαστάζοντα. Τί τὸν καιρὸν ἀπολλύω; οὐ ταῦτα παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐμαρτυράμην σοι; Ὁ δὲ Κύριος πρὸς τὸν Σίμωνα ἔφη· Μὴ ὡς ἄπορόν με πρόσεχε, Σίμων· μὴ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὸν κόλπον μου κατανόει· οὐκ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν, ἀλλὰ ἐν τῷ στόματί μου τὸν μισθόν σου βαστάζω. Ἐπανάγαγε εἰς τὸ βάθος, καὶ χαλάσατε τὰ δίκτυα ὑμῶν εἰς ἄγραν. Ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἐπιστάτα, δι' ὅλης τῆς νυκτὸς κοπιάσαντες οὐδὲν ἐλάβομεν·
English
When Simon heard this, and was cheered for a little while in his face by the hope of payment, he receives the Lord into the boat. And Jesus, it says, sat down and was teaching the crowds from the boat. But Simon, hearing, began to grumble and to say to himself: Am I expecting to receive a wage from this man? I have fallen into loss night and day. Has anyone met me today? This man discourses about poverty, he teaches that no one should have anything; perhaps he wants me to sell my boat too, so that I may distribute to the poor. Am I expecting to receive a wage from this man? Then, approaching the Lord, he says: Your words are good, and your voice is sweet, and your teaching is precious; but nevertheless, fulfill for me the matter of the payment. And the Lord to Simon: You seek to receive a wage from me; put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a catch. But Simon to the Lord: Shall I fish again, and let down nets, and endure toil? Would that I had not groped through the night with empty hands. For you are not more skilled than my seamanship; or do you possess something in the unseen deep? You are able to be a teacher; are you also a hunter of fish? Depart from me, for I see you carrying nothing. Why do I waste the time? Did I not testify these things to you from the beginning? But the Lord said to Simon: Do not attend to me as though I were resourceless, Simon; do not examine my hands and my bosom; it is not in my hands, but in my mouth that I carry your wage. Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a catch. But he says to him: Master, having toiled through the whole night, we took nothing.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:73 · narrative
Source
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ ῥήματί σου χαλάσω τὰ δίκτυα. Καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσαντες συνέκλεισαν πλῆθος ἰχθύων πολύ· διεῤῥήγνυτο δὲ τὰ δίκτυα αὐτῶν. Ὢ τῶν παραδόξων πραγμάτων! οὐ λείπει τῷ Πέτρῳ φροντίς. Διεῤῥήγνυτο τὸ δίκτυον, καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν περιεβλέπετο, καὶ τοὺς ἰχθύας κατενόει, καὶ τὸ θαῦμα ἐνενόει. Οὐκ ἴσχυε τὸν φόρτον ἑλκύσαι, καὶ βοηθοὺς ἐπεσπᾶτο. Συνδραμόντες γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ οἱ τοῦ ἑτέρου πλοίου, ἔνθα ἦν Ἰάκωβος, καὶ Ἰωάννης, ἤρξαντο τοὺς ἰχθύας συλλέγειν, καὶ ὅσον συνῆγον, τοσοῦτον ἐπληθύνοντο. Ἔσπευδον γὰρ οἱ ἰχθύες τίς πρῶτος ὑπουργήσει τῷ δεσποτικῷ προστάγματι· οἱ μικροὶ τοὺς μεγάλους παρέτρεχον, οἱ μέσοι τοὺς μείζονας ὑπερεπλεύριζον, οἱ μεγάλοι τοὺς μικροὺς ὑπερήλαντο· τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ἁλιέων οὐ περιέμενον, ἀλλ' ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἐκυβίστευον. Ὁ πυθμὴν τῆς λίμνης ἐκεκένωτο· οὐδεὶς τῶν ἰχθύων κάτω μένειν ἠνείχετο, ἀλλὰ τῶν δικτύων διαῤῥηγνυμένων, οἱ μὲν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἑαυτοὺς ἐκυβίστευον, οἱ δὲ ἔξωθεν τῶν δικτύων περιεστήκασι πρὸς τὸ θηραθῆναι κεχηνότες, καὶ πόῤῥω τούτων μένειν οὐκ ἀνεχόμενοι. Τί οὖν ὁ Σίμων; Ὁ δυσὶ πράγμασι περιπεσὼν, ὁ τὴν νύκτα κοπιάσας, καὶ μηδὲν πιάσας, καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ πάντα θηρεύσας, ὡς εἶδε ταῦτα, προσέπεσε τῷ Κυρίῳ λέγων, Ἔξελθε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, Κύριε, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἁμαρτωλός εἰμι· ἔγνων λοιπὸν ὅστις εἶ. Οὐκ εἶδον ἰχθύων ἄγραν ποτὲ τοιαύτην. Ἔθος γὰρ, Δέσποτα, τοὺς ἰχθύας τῆς σαγήνης ἔνδον ἀποκλείεσθαι· τοὐναντίον δὲ βλέπω γενόμενον θαῦμα· ἔξωθεν οἱ ἰχθύες τὴν σαγήνην κρατοῦσιν.
English
But at your word I will let down the nets. And when they had done this, they enclosed a great multitude of fish; and their nets were breaking. O the paradoxical things! Peter is not lacking in care. The net was breaking, and he was looking around at Christ, and observing the fish, and considering the wonder. He could not draw the load, and he pulled in helpers. For, it says, those in the other boat also, where James and John were, ran together, and they began to gather the fish, and as much as they gathered, so much the more they multiplied. For the fish were hastening, each to be first to serve the master's command; the small ones ran past the great, the middle ones swam over the larger, the great ones leaped over the small; they did not wait for the hands of the fishermen, but were tumbling themselves into the boat. The bottom of the lake had been emptied; none of the fish endured to remain below, but as the nets were breaking, some were tumbling themselves into the boat, and others stood outside the nets with mouths open to be caught, and not enduring to remain far from them. What then does Simon do? He who fell into two things, who toiled the night and caught nothing, and by day at the word of Jesus caught everything, when he saw these things, fell at the Lord's feet, saying, Depart from me, Lord, for I am a sinful man; I have now known who you are. I never saw such a catch of fish. For it is the custom, Master, for the fish to be shut inside the dragnet; but I see the opposite wonder happening: the fish hold the dragnet from outside.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:74 · narrative
Source
Ἔπεχε λοιπὸν τὸ θεϊκόν σου τὸ πρόσταγμα, κατάλιπε τῇ λίμνῃ κἂν δύο πρὸς γονὴν ἰχθύας. Ἔξελθε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, Δέσποτα· οὐ σὲ ἀπωθοῦμαι, ἀλλ' ἐμαυτὸν ταλανίζω· Ἔξελθε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἁμαρτωλός εἰμι. Τί οὖν ὁ Ἰησοῦς; Μὴ φοβοῦ, Πέτρε· ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀνθρώπους ἔσῃ ζωγρῶν. Ὢ τῆς τοῦ Κυρίου δυνάμεως! ὢ τῆς τοῦ Πέτρου συνέσεως! μόνον ἤκουσε, καὶ εὐθέως ὑπήκουσεν. Οὐ τοὺς ἰχθύας ἐπώλησεν, οὐ τῇ γυναικὶ συνετάξατο, ἀλλὰ καταγαγὼν τὸ πλοῖον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἀφεὶς ἅπαντα ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ. Διὰ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ τὸν Λάζαρον ἐν τοῖς κόλποις ὄντα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἑώρα ὁ πλούσιος, ἵνα ὥσπερ ἐκείνῳ χαλεπωτέραν ἐποιεῖτο τὴν βάσανον τὸ ἐν τῷ πυλῶνι τοῦ πλουσίου κεῖσθαι, καὶ ὁρᾷν τὰ ἀλλότρια ἀγαθὰ, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τούτῳ χαλεπωτέραν ποιῆται νῦν τὴν τιμωρίαν τοῦ ἐν τῇ γεέννῃ κεῖσθαι τὸ ὁρᾷν τοῦ Λαζάρου τὴν τρυφήν· ἵνα μὴ τῇ φύσει τῶν βασάνων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ παραθέσει τῆς ἐκείνου τιμῆς, ἀφορητοτέραν ἔχῃ τὴν κόλασιν. Καὶ καθάπερ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐκβαλὼν τοῦ παραδείσου, κατέναντι τοῦ παραδείσου κατῴκισεν ὁ Θεὸς, ἵνα ἡ συνεχὴς ὄψις ἀνανεοῦσα τὸ πάθος ἀκριβέστερον αὐτῷ παράσχῃ τῆς ἐκπτώσεως τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὴν αἴσθησιν· οὕτω δὴ καὶ τοῦτον κατέναντι τοῦ Λαζάρου κατῴκισεν, ἵνα εἰδῇ τίνων ἀγαθῶν ἑαυτὸν
English
Hold back your divine command, then; leave in the lake at least two fish for breeding. Depart from me, Master—I do not reject you, but I bewail myself. Depart from me, for I am a sinful man. What then does Jesus say? Do not fear, Peter; from now on you will be catching men. O the power of the Lord! O the understanding of Peter! He only heard, and immediately he obeyed. He did not sell the fish, he did not take leave of his wife, but bringing the boat to land and leaving everything, he followed him. And it was for this reason that the rich man saw Lazarus in the bosom of Abraham, so that just as the lying at the rich man's gate made his torment harder for him, and the seeing of another's goods, so now the being in Gehenna makes his punishment harder for him—the seeing of Lazarus's delight—so that not only by the nature of the torments, but also by the comparison of that man's honor, he might have his chastisement more unbearable. And just as when God cast Adam out of paradise, he settled him opposite paradise, so that the continual sight, renewing the passion, might give him a more exact sense of the loss of goods; so also he settled this man opposite Lazarus, so that he might know of what goods he
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:75 · narrative
Source
ἀπεστέρησε. Καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐχὶ πρὸς τὸν Λάζαρον τὴν ἱκεσίαν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πλούσιος ἐποιήσατο; Ἠσχύνθη καὶ ἠρυθρίασε, καὶ ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν πραγμάτων ἐνόμισεν αὐτὸν μνησικακήσειν πάντως. Εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ, φησὶ, τοσαύτης ἀπολαύων εὐπορίας, καὶ οὐδὲν ἠδικημένος, ἐν τοσούτοις ὄντα κακοῖς ὑπερεῖδον τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ οὐδὲ ψιχίων μετέδωκα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς ὁ οὕτως ὑπεροφθεὶς, οὐκ ἐπινεύσει τῇ χάριτι. Καὶ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ἐκάλεσεν, ὃν ἐνόμιζεν ἀγνοεῖν τὰ γεγενημένα, οὐκ εἰδὼς, ὡς οὐκ οἴκοθεν ἔλεγεν ὁ πατριάρχης, ἅπερ ἔλεγεν, ἀλλὰ θείους ἀνεγίνωσκε νόμους αὐτῷ· καὶ τὸν δάκτυλον ἐπεζήτησεν ἐκεῖνον, ὃν ταῖς γλώσσαις τῶν κυνῶν ἀφῆκε προδοθῆναι πολλάκις. Ἀλλ' ὅρα φιλοστοργίαν δικαίου· οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἀπάνθρωπε καὶ ὠμὲ καὶ παμπόνηρε, τοσαῦτα κακὰ διαθεὶς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, φιλανθρωπίας μέμνησαι νῦν καὶ ἐλέους καὶ συγγνώμης; οὐκ αἰσχύνη, οὐδὲ ἐρυθριᾷς; Οὐδὲν τούτων εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ τί; Τέκνον, ἀπέλαβες τὰ ἀγαθά σου· ψυχὴν γὰρ τεταπεινωμένην μὴ προσταράξῃς, φησίν· ἀρκεῖ τὰ τῆς τιμωρίας αὐτῷ, μὴ προσεπεμβαίνωμεν αὐτοῦ ταῖς συμφοραῖς. Οὗ κύριός εἰμι, φησὶ, μεταδίδωμί σοι· τὸ δὲ ἐντεῦθεν ἀπελθεῖν ἐκεῖ, οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμέτερον. Ἀκούσωμεν τί φησιν ὁ πλούσιος πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραάμ· Πάτερ Ἀβραὰμ, ἐλέησόν με, καὶ πέμψον Λάζαρον, ἵνα βάψῃ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου αὐτοῦ ὕδατος, καὶ καταψύξῃ τὴν γλῶσσάν μου, ὅτι ὀδυνῶμαι ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ. Διὰ τί οὖν οὐ ποιεῖται πρὸς τὸν Λάζαρον τὴν ἱκετηρίαν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν πατριάρχην; καὶ εἰκότως· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀντιβλέψαι ἐτόλμα τῷ πένητι.
English
He was deprived. And for what reason did the rich man make his supplication not to Lazarus, but to Abraham? He was ashamed and blushed, and from his own circumstances he supposed that he would certainly bear a grudge. For if I, he says, enjoying such abundance and having been wronged in nothing, overlooked a man in such great evils and did not share even crumbs, much more will he himself, who was so greatly despised, not nod assent with grace. And he called upon Abraham, whom he supposed to be ignorant of what had happened, not knowing that the patriarch was not speaking from himself the things he said, but was reading divine laws to him; and he sought that finger which he had often allowed to be betrayed to the tongues of dogs. But see the affection of the righteous man: he did not say, Inhuman and cruel and utterly wicked man, having brought such great evils upon the man, do you now remember kindness and mercy and forgiveness? Are you not ashamed, do you not blush? He said none of these things, but what? Child, you received your good things; for do not disturb a humbled soul, he says; the things of his punishment are enough for him; let us not trample further upon his misfortunes. Of what I am lord, he says, I give you a share; but to depart from here to there is not ours. Let us hear what the rich man says to Abraham: Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, for I am in anguish in this flame. Why then does he not make his entreaty to Lazarus, but to the patriarch? And reasonably so; for he did not dare even to look the poor man in the face.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:76 · narrative
Source
Ἐνενόει γὰρ τὴν οἰκείαν ἀπανθρωπίαν, καὶ τὸ ἀνηλεὲς λογιζόμενος, ὅπερ εἰς αὐτὸν ἐπεδείξατο, ὑπώπτευεν αὐτὸν ἴσως μηδὲ ἀποκρίσεως ἀξιῶσαι. Διὸ οὐδὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ποιεῖται τὴν παράκλησιν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν πατριάρχην ἱκετεύει. Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐκέρδανέ τι πλέον. Ὁρᾷς πόσης ἀπολαύει τῆς τιμῆς καὶ τῆς προεδρίας ὁ παρὰ τὸν πυλῶνα κείμενος, ὁ εὐκαταφρόνητος, ὁ πένης, ὁ τῷ λιμῷ διηνεκῶς παλαίων, ὁ τοῖς ἕλκεσι πολιορκούμενος, ὁ τοῖς κυσὶ προκείμενος; Ἡδέως γὰρ ταῦτα στρέφω συνεχῶς, ἵνα μηδεὶς τῶν ἐν πενίᾳ, ἢ τῶν ἐν νόσοις ὄντων καὶ λιμῷ, καταφρονήσῃ ἑαυτὸν ταλανίζων· ἀλλὰ μεθ' ὑπομονῆς καὶ εὐχαριστίας ἅπαντα φέρων, ἤδη ταῖς χρησταῖς ἐλπίσι τρέφηται, τὰς ἀποῤῥήτους ἐκείνας ἀναμένων ἀμοιβὰς, καὶ τῶν πόνων τὰς ἀντιδόσεις· ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ᾧ πρέπει δόξα, κράτος, τιμὴ καὶ προσκύνησις, σὺν τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
English
For he was conscious of his own inhumanity, and reckoning up the mercilessness that he had shown toward him, he suspected that perhaps he would not even deem him worthy of an answer. Therefore he does not make his supplication to him, but entreats the patriarch. But nevertheless not even in this way did he gain anything more. Do you see of how great honor and preeminence the man who lay at the gate enjoys—the contemptible man, the poor man, the one who wrestled continually with hunger, the one besieged by his sores, the one thrown before the dogs? For I gladly turn these things over continually, so that no one of those in poverty, or of those in sickness and hunger, may despise himself and count himself miserable; but bearing all things with endurance and thanksgiving, let him already be nourished by good hopes, awaiting those ineffable recompenses and the repayments for his labors; which may we all obtain, by the grace and love for mankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom befit glory, power, honor and worship, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:77 · narrative
Source
ΛΟΓΟΣ ΣΤʹ. Περὶ διδαχῆς καὶ νουθεσίας. Πρῴην μὲν ἐνεκαλοῦμεν τοῖς καταλιμπάνουσι τὴν εὐχὴν, καὶ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον ἔξω τῆς ἐκκλησίας διατρίβουσι· νυνὶ δὲ τοῖς ἔνδον οὖσιν ἐγκαλέσαι βούλομαι, οὐχ ὅτι μένουσιν ἔνδον, ἀλλ' ὅτι μένοντες, τῶν ἔξω διατριβόντων οὐδὲν ἄμεινον διάκεινται, κατὰ τὸν φρικωδέστατον ἐκεῖνον καιρὸν ἀλλήλοις διαλεγόμενοι, καὶ τῶν θείων ὑπερορῶντες λογίων. Τί ποιεῖς, ἄνθρωπε; ὁρᾷς τοσούτους δεσμώτας ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῶν σῶν ἑστηκότας πλησίον; Καὶ γὰρ ἅλυσις πονηρὰ καὶ χαλεπὴ τῶν δαιμόνων ἐστὶν ἡ ἐνέργεια, καὶ παντὸς σιδήρου χαλεπωτέρα, καὶ σὺ περὶ τῶν οὐδὲν προσηκόντων διαλέγῃ πραγμάτων; ἡ γὰρ ὄψις μόνη οὐχ ἱκανή σε καταπλῆξαι, καὶ εἰς συμπάθειαν ἀγαγεῖν; ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐν δεσμοῖς, καὶ σὺ ἐν ῥᾳθυμίᾳ; ποίαν ἕξεις συγγνώμην, εἰπέ μοι, οὕτως ἀσυμπαθὴς ὢν, οὕτως ἀπάνθρωπος, οὕτως ὠμός; Οὐ θέλεις συναλγῆσαι τῷ ἀδελφῷ; κἂν ὑπὲρ σαυτοῦ δεῖσον καὶ ἀνάστηθι. Οὐ δέδοικας μήποτέ σου διαλεγομένου, ῥᾳθυμοῦντος, ὀλιγωροῦντος, δαίμων τις ἐκεῖθεν ἐκπηδήσας, σχολάζουσαν καὶ σεσαρωμένην εὑρὼν τὴν ψυχὴν, ἐπεισέλθοι μετὰ ἀδείας πολλῆς, ἀθύρωτον τὴν οἰκίαν εὑρών; Οὐ γὰρ δεῖ πάντας κοινῇ πηγὰς δακρύων ἀφεῖναι κατὰ τὴν ὥραν ἐκείνην, καὶ
English
HOMILY 6. On Teaching and Admonition. Yesterday we were accusing those who abandon the prayer and spend that time outside the church; but now I wish to accuse those who are inside—not because they remain inside, but because, while remaining, they are no better off than those spending their time outside, conversing with one another at that most awe-inspiring hour and disregarding the divine oracles. What are you doing, man? Do you see so many prisoners from among your brothers standing nearby? For the working of the demons is a wicked and grievous chain, harsher than any iron—and you are conversing about matters that do not concern you at all? Is the mere sight of it not enough to strike you with dismay and lead you to compassion? Your brother is in chains, and you are at ease? What excuse will you have, tell me, being so without compassion, so inhuman, so cruel? Do you not wish to grieve with your brother? At least pray for yourself and stand up. Are you not afraid that at some point, while you are conversing, at ease, and negligent, some demon may leap out from there, find your soul idle and swept clean, and enter in with great freedom, finding the house without a door? For it is not right that all alike should let fountains of tears flow at that hour, and
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:78 · narrative
Source
διαβρόχους ὁρᾶσθαι πάντων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ θρήνους καὶ οἰμωγὰς γίνεσθαι περὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἁπάσης; Μετὰ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῶν μυστηρίων, μετὰ τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν τοῦ λουτροῦ, μετὰ τὸ συντάξασθαι τῷ Χριστῷ, ἴσχυσεν ὁ λύκος ἐκεῖνος ἁρπάσαι ἐκ τῆς ποίμνης τοὺς ἄρνας, καὶ κατέχειν μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ σὺ ὁρῶν τὴν συμφορὰν, οὐ δακρύεις; καὶ ποῦ ταῦτα ἀπολογίας ἄξια; Εἰ τὴν τοῦ γείτονος οἰκίαν εἶδες ἐμπυριζομένην, εἰπέ μοι, εἰ καὶ πάντων πολεμιώτατος ἦν ὁ γείτων, οὐκ ἂν ἔδραμες ἐπὶ τὸ σβέσαι τὴν πυρὰν, δεδοικὼς μὴ τὸ πῦρ ὁδῷ βαδίζον καὶ τῶν σῶν ἅψηται προθύρων; Τοῦτο καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ τῶν πονηρῶν δαιμόνων ἐπηρεαζομένων ἀδελφῶν ποίει. Καὶ γὰρ πυρά τίς ἐστι καὶ ἐμπρησμὸς χαλεπὸς τῶν δαιμόνων ἡ ἐνέργεια. Σκόπει δὴ καὶ τὴν σὴν ψυχὴν μὴ προκαταλάβῃ ὁδῷ βαδίζων ὁ δαίμων· καὶ ὅταν ἴδῃς παρόντα, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σπουδῆς πρόσφυγε τῷ Δεσπότῃ, ἵν' ἰδών σου τὴν θερμὴν καὶ διεγηγερμένην ψυχὴν ὁ δαίμων, ἄβατον αὐτῷ νομίσῃ λοιπὸν εἶναι τὴν διάνοιαν τὴν σήν. Ἂν μὲν γὰρ ἴδῃ χασμώμενον καὶ ῥᾳθυμοῦντα, ὡς εἰς ἔρημον καταγώγιον, ταχέως ἐπεισελεύσεται· ἂν δὲ καὶ συντεταμένον καὶ διεγηγερμένον, καὶ τῶν οὐρανῶν αὐτῶν ἐκκρεμάμενον οὐδὲ ἀντιβλέψαι τολμήσει λοιπόν. Ὥστε εἰ καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν καταφρονεῖς, ἀλλὰ σαυτοῦ φεῖσαι, καὶ τὴν κατὰ τῆς σῆς ψυχῆς εἴσοδον ἀπόφραξον τῷ πονηρῷ δαίμονι. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως αὐτοῦ τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἔφοδον ἀποτειχίζειν εἴωθεν, ὡς εὐχὴ καὶ δέησις ἐκτενής. Εἰ δὲ βούλει μαθεῖν ὅσον ἐστὶν ἀγαθὸν τὸ δυνηθῆναι μετὰ τῆς οἰκείας σωτηρίας καὶ ἕτερον κερδᾶναι, ἄκουσον ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ προφήτου·
English
that the eyes of all are seen to be wet, and that there be lamentations and wailings over the whole Church? After the communion of the mysteries, after the enjoyment of the bath, after being joined to Christ, was that wolf able to snatch the lambs from the flock and to hold them with himself, and you, seeing the calamity, do you not weep? And where are these things worthy of defense? If you saw your neighbor's house set on fire, tell me, even if the neighbor were the most hostile of all, would you not have run to quench the blaze, fearing lest the fire, advancing along the road, should touch your own doorways? Do this also for the brothers who are being abused by the wicked demons. For the working of the demons is a fire and a grievous conflagration. Consider also your own soul, lest the demon, advancing along the road, seize it beforehand; and when you see him present, flee with great zeal to the Master, so that the demon, seeing your soul fervent and awakened, may reckon your mind henceforth to be inaccessible to him. For if he sees it yawning and sluggish, he will quickly enter in as into a deserted haunt; but if he sees it also stretched taut and awakened, and hanging upon the very heavens, he will no longer dare even to look back at it. So that even if you despise the brothers, spare yourself at least, and block the entrance against the wicked demon for your own soul. For nothing is so accustomed to wall off his assault against us as prayer and earnest supplication. But if you wish to learn how great a good it is to be able, along with one's own salvation, to gain another also, hear the prophet speaking in the person of God:
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:79 · narrative
Source
Ὁ ἐξάγων τίμιον ἐξ ἀναξίου, ὡς στόμα μου ἐστίν. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν· Ὁ ἐκ τῆς πλάνης, φησὶ, πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν χειραγωγῶν, ἢ ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν ὁδηγῶν τὸν πλησίον κατὰ δύναμιν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην, ἐμὲ μιμεῖται. Εἰ γὰρ αὐτὸς Θεὸς ὢν, καὶ τῆς οὐσίας ἐκείνης τῆς ἀποῤῥήτου τυγχάνων, καὶ σταυρὸν κατεδέξατο, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα τὰ ἀνθρώπινα ὑπέμεινε δι' ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν ἡμετέραν, τί οὐκ ἂν εἴημεν αὐτοὶ δίκαιοι περὶ τοὺς ὁμογενεῖς ἐπιδείξασθαι καὶ τὰ μέλη τὰ ἡμέτερα, ὥστε καὶ τῆς φάρυγγος αὐτοὺς ἐξαρπάσαι τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς χειραγωγῆσαι ὁδόν; Εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἐδεσμάτων οἱ τὰ τῆς τραπέζης τοῖς αὐτῶν γνωρίμοις διαφυλάττοντες, μέγιστον ἀγάπης τεκμήριον ἐκφαίνουσι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν τοῦτο γινόμενον πολὺν ἡμῖν παρέξει τὸν ἔπαινον. Ὁ γὰρ τὸν πλησίον διδάσκειν σπουδάζων, οὐ τοσοῦτον ἐκεῖνον εὐεργετεῖ, ὅσον ἑαυτῷ μείζονα προξενεῖ τὸν μισθὸν, καὶ διπλοῦν καρποῦται τὸ κέρδος, τῆς τε παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀμοιβῆς πλείονος ἀπολαύων, καὶ αὐτὸς, ὅτε τὸν ἀδελφὸν διδάσκειν ἐπιχειρεῖ, εἰς ὑπόμνησιν ἐρχόμενος, καὶ ἀνανεῶν τὴν μνήμην τῶν παρ' ἑαυτῷ εἰρημένων. Εἰ γὰρ εἰκόνα τις ἄψυχον ἀναθεὶς παιδὸς ἢ φίλου ἢ συγγενοῦς, νομίζει παρεῖναι ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἀπελθόντα, καὶ διὰ τῆς εἰκόνος αὐτὸν φαντάζεται τῆς ἀψύχου, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς διὰ τῶν θείων Γραφῶν τῆς τῶν ἁγίων παρουσίας ἀπολαύομεν, οὐχὶ τῶν σωμάτων αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ τῶν ψυχῶν τὰς εἰκόνας ἔχοντες. Τὰ γὰρ παρ' αὐτῶν εἰρημένα, τῶν ψυχῶν αὐτῶν εἰκόνες εἰσίν.
English
He who brings out the precious from the worthless is as my mouth. What he means is this: he who leads his neighbor by hand from error to truth, or guides him from vice to virtue according to human capacity, imitates me. For if he, being God himself and possessing that ineffable essence, accepted the cross and endured all the other human things for our sake and our salvation, why should we not be just in showing kindness to those of the same race and to our own members, so as to snatch them from the devil's throat and guide them by hand to the path of virtue? For if in the case of perceptible foods those who set aside the things of the table for their own acquaintances display the greatest proof of love, much more will this, when done in spiritual matters, bring us great praise. For he who is zealous to teach his neighbor benefits not that one so much as he procures for himself a greater reward, and reaps a double profit, enjoying a greater recompense from God, and himself, when he undertakes to teach his brother, coming to recollection and renewing the memory of the things spoken by him. For if someone sets up a lifeless image of a child or a friend or a relative, and thinks that the departed one is present, and through the lifeless image pictures him to himself, much more do we, through the divine Scriptures, enjoy the presence of the saints, having the images not of their bodies but of their souls. For the things spoken by them are images of their souls.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:80 · narrative
Source
Ὥσπερ οὖν οἱ ἰατροὶ οὐκ ἀναγκάζουσι τοὺς ἀῤῥώστους ἐπὶ τῶν κλινιδίων κατακειμένους εἰς τὰς οἰκίας αὐτῶν φέρεσθαι, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ τρέχουσι πρὸς ἐκείνους τὰς ἀῤῥωστίας θεραπεύσοντες· οὕτω καὶ σὺ ποίησον κατὰ δύναμιν τὴν σὴν, καὶ πᾶσαν σπουδὴν ἐπίδειξαι καὶ πρόνοιαν εἰς τὴν τῶν ἀῤῥωστούντων κατὰ ψυχὴν ἀδελφῶν ἀνάῤῥωσιν, εἰδὼς ὅτι βραχὺς ὁ παρὼν βίος. Κἂν μὴ ταῦτα κερδάνωμεν τὰ κέρδη, οὐδεμίαν ἕξομεν ἐκεῖ σωτηρίαν· δύναται γὰρ πολλάκις μία κερδηθεῖσα ψυχὴ μυρίων ὄγκον ἁμαρτημάτων ἀφανίσαι, καὶ γενέσθαι ἡμῖν κατ' ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν ἀντίψυχον. Εἰ γὰρ χήρας ἐνδύσασα καὶ πενίαν διορθωσαμένη ἡ Ταβιθὰ ἐκείνη, ἀπὸ θανάτου πάλιν εἰς ζωὴν ἐπανῆλθε, καὶ τὰ δάκρυα τῶν ἐλεηθέντων ψυχὴν ἀπελθοῦσαν ἐπανήγαγεν εἰς σῶμα πάλιν, οὔπω τῆς ἀναστάσεως φανείσης· τί οὐκ ἂν ἐργάσεται τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰ δάκρυα, ὅσοι ὑπὸ σοῦ διασωθῶσιν; Ὥσπερ γὰρ ταύτην περιστᾶσαι αἱ χῆραι ζῶσαν ἀπὸ νεκρᾶς ἔδειξαν· οὕτω καὶ σὲ τότε περιστάντες οἱ διασωθέντες νῦν, ποιήσουσι πολλῆς ἀπολαῦσαι φιλανθρωπίας, καὶ τῆς γεέννης τοῦ πυρὸς ἐξαρπάσουσιν. Εἰ γὰρ ὅπου χρημάτων δαπάνη, τοσοῦτοι οἱ στέφανοι, τοσοῦτος ὁ μισθὸς, τοσαύτη ἡ ἀμοιβή· ὅπου ψυχῆς ὠφέλεια, πῶς οὐ πολλὰ ἡμῖν ἔσται τὰ ἀγαθά; Οὐδεὶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ κατορθῶσαι δύναται, χωρὶς τῆς τοῦ πλησίον σωτηρίας. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ Παῦλός φησι· Μηδεὶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ζητείτω, ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου ἕκαστος· εἰδὼς ὅτι τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἐν τῷ τοῦ πλησίον κεῖται συμφέροντι.
English
Just as physicians do not force the sick who lie on their little beds to be carried to their own houses, but themselves run to them to heal their sicknesses, so also do you, according to your ability, and display all zeal and forethought for the restoration of the brothers who are sick in soul, knowing that the present life is brief. And if we do not gain these gains, we will have no salvation there; for often one soul gained can destroy the bulk of ten thousand sins, and become for us on that day a soul in exchange. For if that Tabitha, having clothed widows and corrected poverty, came back again from death to life, and the tears of those who had been shown mercy brought a departed soul back into the body again, before the resurrection had yet appeared—what will the tears of men not accomplish, as many as are saved by you? For just as the widows standing around her showed her alive from the dead, so also then the ones saved now, standing around you, will cause you to enjoy much loving-kindness, and will snatch you from the fire of Gehenna. For if where there is an expenditure of money there are so many crowns, so great a reward, so great a recompense, where there is the benefit of a soul, how will we not have many good things? No one is able to set his own affairs right without the salvation of his neighbor. For indeed Paul also says: Let no one seek his own, but each the other's; knowing that one's own interest lies in the advantage of one's neighbor.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:81 · narrative
Source
Καθάπερ γὰρ οἱ ἀδικοῦντες καὶ πλεονεκτοῦντες, ἀπελθόντες ἐκεῖ, καὶ τοὺς ταῦτα παθόντας ἰδόντες (ὄψονται γὰρ πάντως, καὶ δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ τοῦ Λαζάρου τοῦτο), οὐδὲ ἀνοῖξαι τὸ στόμα δυνήσονται, οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν τι καὶ ἀπολογήσασθαι, ἀλλ' αἰσχύνης πολλῆς ἐμπλησθέντες καὶ καταγνώσεως, ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψεως τῆς ἐκείνων ἐπὶ τὴν κόλασιν ἀπελεύσονται· οὕτω καὶ οἱ διδάσκοντες καὶ νουθετοῦντες, ἰδόντες τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτῶν διασωθέντας συνηγοροῦντας αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖ, πολλῆς ἐμπλησθήσονται τῆς παῤῥησίας. Καὶ μή μοι λεγέτω τις· Τί γὰρ ἔχω κοινὸν πρὸς ἐκεῖνον; ἀλλότριός ἐστι καὶ ἄγνωστος. Ἕως ἂν ᾖ πιστὸς, καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν σοι μετέχῃ μυστηρίων, καὶ εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀπαντᾷ, καὶ ἀδελφῶν καὶ συγγενῶν ἁπάντων ἐστὶν οἰκειότερος. Ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐχ οἱ κλέπτοντες μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύριοι μὲν ὄντες κωλῦσαι, μὴ ποιοῦντες δὲ, τὴν αὐτὴν ἐκείνοις διδοῦσι δίκην· οὕτως οὐχ οἱ ἀσεβοῦντες μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ δυνάμενοι μὲν ἀπαγαγεῖν τῆς ἀσεβείας, μὴ βουλόμενοι δὲ, τὴν αὐτὴν ἐκείνοις ὑποστήσονται τιμωρίαν. Ἕκαστος ὑμῶν ἕνα τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἀνασωσάτω, περιεργασάσθω, πολυπραγμονησάτω, ἵνα εἰς τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν σύναξιν μετὰ πολλῆς παῤῥησίας ἀπαντήσωμεν, δῶρα τῷ Θεῷ κομίζοντες, δῶρα πάντων τιμιώτερα, τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν πεπλανημένων ἐπαναγαγόντες· κἂν ὑβρισθῆναι δέῃ, κἂν πληγὰς λαβεῖν, κἂν ὁτιοῦν ἕτερον ὑπομεῖναι, πάντα ποιήσωμεν, ὥστε αὐτοὺς ἀνακτήσασθαι. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ οἱ νοσοῦντες πολλάκις λακτίζουσι καὶ ὑβρίζουσιν· ἀλλ' ὅμως ἀνεχόμεθα, καὶ ταῖς ὕβρεσιν οὐ δακνόμεθα, ἀλλ' ἓν μόνον ἐπιθυμοῦμεν, τοῦ ταῦτα ἀσχημονοῦντος τὴν ὑγίειαν ἰδεῖν.
English
For just as those who do wrong and take advantage, having gone there and seen those who have suffered these things (for they will certainly see them, and this is clear from the rich man and Lazarus), will not be able even to open their mouth, nor to say anything and defend themselves, but filled with great shame and condemnation, they will depart from the sight of those others to their punishment; so also those who teach and admonish, having seen those who were saved by them advocating for them there, will be filled with great boldness. And let no one say to me, "What do I have in common with that person? He is a stranger and unknown." As long as he is a believer, and shares the same mysteries with you, and attends the same church, he is closer than all brothers and relatives. For just as not only those who steal, but also those who are able to prevent it but do not, give the same penalty as they do; so not only those who are impious, but also those who are able to lead away from impiety but do not wish to, will undergo the same punishment as they do. Let each of you save one of the brothers, look after him, busy himself about him, so that at the coming assembly we may appear with great boldness, bringing gifts to God, gifts more precious than all, having brought back the souls of those who have gone astray; and even if it is necessary to be insulted, even if to receive blows, even if to endure anything else whatsoever, let us do everything so as to recover them. For even the sick often kick and insult; but nevertheless we endure it, and we are not bitten by the insults, but we desire only one thing, to see the health of the one who behaves so shamefully.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:82 · narrative
Source
Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἄτοπον, τοὺς μὲν τῶν σωμάτων προνοοῦντας τοσαύτην ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν, ψυχῶν δὲ τοσούτων ἀπολλυμένων ῥᾳθυμεῖν, καὶ μηδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι πάσχειν δεινὸν τῶν μελῶν ἡμῶν σηπομένων; Τί ποιεῖς, ἄνθρωπε; ὁρᾷς τὸν ἀδελφὸν, εἰπέ μοι, κατὰ κρημνοῦ φερόμενον, ἠμελημένον ἔχοντα βίον, οὐ συνορῶντα τὸ δέον, καὶ οὐκ ὀρέγεις χεῖρα, οὐκ ἐγκαλεῖς καὶ ἐλέγχεις; ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ προσκροῦσαι αὐτῷ καὶ φανῆναι ἐπαχθὴς προτιμᾷς τῆς ἐκείνου σωτηρίας; καὶ ποίαν ἕξεις συγγνώμην παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ τίνα ἀπολογίαν; Οὐκ ἤκουσας τί τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἐκέλευσεν ὁ Θεός; τὰ ὑποζύγια τῶν ἐχθρῶν μὴ περιορᾷν πλανώμενα, μηδὲ παρατρέχειν πεπτωκότα. Εἶτα Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν τὰ ἄλογα κελεύονται μὴ περιορᾷν τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ἡμεῖς δὲ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἀδελφῶν καθ' ἑκάστην ὑποσκελιζομένας περιοψόμεθα; καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἐσχάτης τοῦτο ὠμότητος καὶ θηριωδίας, μηδὲ τοσαύτην ἀπονέμειν ἀνθρώποις πρόνοιαν, ὅσην τοῖς ἀλόγοις ἐκεῖνοι; Τοῦτο πάντα ἀνέστρεψε, τοῦτο τὸν βίον ἡμῶν συνέχεεν, ὅτι οὔτε ἐλεγχόμενοι φέρομεν γενναίως, οὔτε ἑτέρους ἐλέγχειν βουλόμεθα. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπαχθεῖς ἐσμεν ἐλέγχοντες, ἐπειδὴ ἐκθηριούμεθα ἐλεγχόμενοι. Εἰ γὰρ ᾔδει ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὅτι ἐλέγξας σε ἐπῃνεῖτο παρὰ σοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐλεγχόμενος τὴν αὐτὴν ἀμοιβὴν ἀπέδωκεν ἄν. Βούλει διορθῶσαι τὸν ἀδελφόν; δάκρυσον, εὖξαι τῷ Θεῷ, κατ' ἰδίαν λαβὼν παραίνεσον, συμβούλευσον, παρακάλεσον, δεῖξον ἀγάπην περὶ τὸν ἡμαρτηκότα, πεῖσον αὐτὸν ὅτι κηδόμενος καὶ φροντίζων, οὐκ ἐκπομπεῦσαι βουλόμενος, περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτὸν ὑπομιμνήσκεις·
English
How then is it not absurd that those who care for bodies exercise such great diligence, but are slack when so many souls are perishing, and consider it no terrible thing to suffer when our members rot? What are you doing, man? Do you see your brother, tell me, being carried down a precipice, having a neglected life, not seeing what is needful, and do you not extend a hand, do you not rebuke and reprove? But do you prefer not to offend him and appear burdensome over his salvation? And what forgiveness will you have before God, and what defense? Have you not heard what God commanded the Jews? Not to overlook the beasts of burden of enemies when they go astray, nor to run past when they have fallen. Then the Jews are commanded not to overlook the irrational beasts of their enemies, but shall we overlook the souls of our brothers being tripped up every day? And how is this not of the utmost cruelty and beastliness, not to assign to human beings as much care as those assign to irrational beasts? This has overturned everything, this has confounded our life, that neither do we bear being reproved nobly, nor do we wish to reprove others. For this reason we are also burdensome when we reprove, because we become beastly when reproved. For if the brother knew that having reproved you he would be praised by you, he too, when reproved, would have rendered the same recompense. Do you wish to correct your brother? Weep, pray to God, take him aside privately and admonish, advise, entreat, show love toward the one who has sinned, persuade him that it is out of care and concern, not wishing to expose him, that you remind him of his sin.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:83 · narrative
Source
κάτασχε πόδας, καταφίλησον χεῖρας, μὴ ἐπαισχυνθῇς, εἴ γε ἀληθῶς ἰατρεῦσαι βούλει. Ταῦτα γὰρ καὶ ἰατροὶ ποιοῦσι πολλάκις, δυσαρέστως ἔχοντας τοὺς κάμνοντας καταφιλοῦντες, παρακαλοῦντες, ἀναπείθουσι σωτήριον δέξασθαι φάρμακον. Κἂν ἀποθανεῖν δέῃ ὑπὲρ τοῦ σωφρονίσαι τὸν ἀδελφὸν, μὴ ἀποκνήσῃς· μαρτύριόν σοι τοῦτό ἐστιν· ἐπεὶ καὶ Ἰωάννης μάρτυς ἦν· καίτοι γε οὐχὶ θῦσαι ἐκελεύσθη, οὐδὲ εἴδωλον προσκυνῆσαι, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τῶν ἱερῶν νόμων ὑβριζομένων τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀπέθετο. Καὶ σὺ τοίνυν ἀγώνισαι μέχρι θανάτου ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ Κύριος πολεμήσει ὑπὲρ σοῦ. Ἀρκεῖ εἷς ἄνθρωπος ζήλῳ πεπυρωμένος ὁλόκληρον διορθώσασθαι δῆμον. Καὶ μή μοι τις λεγέτω, Οὐδὲν ἔχω κοινὸν πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφόν. Πρὸς τὸν διάβολον οὐδὲν ἔχομεν κοινὸν μόνον, πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους πολλὰ ἔχομεν κοινά· τῆς φύσεως ἡμῖν τῆς αὐτῆς μετέχουσι, τὴν αὐτὴν γῆν οἰκοῦσι, καὶ ταῖς αὐταῖς τρέφονται τροφαῖς, τὸν αὐτὸν ἔχουσι Δεσπότην, τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐδέξαντο νόμους. Μὴ τοίνυν ταῦτα λέγωμεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν πρέπουσαν ἀδελφοῖς κηδεμονίαν ἐπιδειξώμεθα. Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἄτοπον, εἰ μὲν μάχην ἴδοιμεν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγορᾶς, προσιέναι καὶ καταλλάττειν τοὺς μαχομένους· καὶ τί λέγω μάχην; εἰ καταπεσόντα ἴδοιμεν ὄνον, πάντες χεῖρα ὀρέγομεν καὶ ἀναστῆσαι σπεύδομεν· τῶν δὲ ἀδελφῶν ἀπολλυμένων ἀμελεῖν καὶ πῶς οὐ δεινόν; Μὴ τοίνυν παύσῃ παραινῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὁρῶν ἀπολλύμενον, κἂν λοιδορῇ, κἂν ὑβρίζῃ, κἂν ἀπειλῇ ἐχθρὸς γενέσθαι, κἂν ὁτιοῦν ἕτερον ἐπανατείνηται, πάντα φέρε γενναίως, ὅπως αὐτοῦ κερδάνῃς τὴν σωτηρίαν.
English
Hold his feet, kiss his hands, do not be ashamed, if indeed you truly wish to heal him. For doctors also often do this: kissing the sick who are in a disagreeable state, encouraging them, they persuade them to accept the saving remedy. And if it is necessary to die for the sake of bringing your brother to his senses, do not shrink back; this is a martyrdom for you; since John too was a martyr; although he was not commanded to sacrifice, nor to worship an idol, but for the sake of the sacred laws being outraged he laid down his head. And you therefore strive unto death for the truth, and the Lord will fight for you. One man fired with zeal is enough to set a whole people right. And let no one say to me, I have nothing in common with my brother. We have nothing in common with the devil only, but with men we have much in common: they partake of the same nature as we, they inhabit the same earth, and are nourished by the same food, they have the same Master, they have received the same laws. Let us not therefore say these things, but let us show the care that befits brothers. For how is it not absurd, if we should see a fight in the marketplace, to approach and reconcile those who are fighting—and why do I say a fight? If we should see a donkey fallen down, we all extend a hand and hasten to raise it up; but when brothers are perishing, to neglect them—how is this not dreadful? Do not therefore cease exhorting your brother when you see him perishing, even if he reviles you, even if he insults you, even if he threatens to become your enemy, even if he brandishes anything else at all; bear all things nobly, so that you may gain his salvation.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:84 · narrative
Source
Ἐὰν οὗτος ἐχθρός σου γένηται, ὁ Θεὸς ἔσται σοι φίλος, καὶ μεγάλοις σε κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην ἀμείψεται τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς. Μέγα μὲν γὰρ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ ἐλεεῖν τοὺς πενομένους· ἀλλ' οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον οἷον τὸ πλάνης ἀπαλλάττειν· οὐδὲν γὰρ ψυχῆς ἀντάξιον, οὐδὲ ὁ κόσμος ἅπας. Ὥστε κἂν μυρία δῷς χρήματα πένησιν, οὐδὲν τοσοῦτον ἐργάσῃ οἷον ὁ μίαν ἐπιστρέφων ψυχήν. Ὁ γὰρ τοῦτο ποιῶν, κατὰ Παῦλον γίνεται καὶ Πέτρον, οὐχὶ κινδυνεύων καθάπερ ἐκεῖνοι, καὶ λιμοὺς καὶ λοιμοὺς καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὑποφέρων κακά· εἰρήνης γὰρ ὁ παρὼν καιρός· ἀλλὰ τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς προθυμίας ἐπιδεικνύμενος. Καὶ τί λέγω Πέτρον καὶ Παῦλον; στόμα ἔσται τοῦ Χριστοῦ· Ὁ γὰρ ἐξάγων τίμιον ἐξ ἀναξίου, ὡς στόμα μου ἔσται, φησίν. Ἔξεστι τοίνυν καὶ οἴκοι καθημένοις, ταύτην τὴν ἁλείαν ἐργάζεσθαι· εἴ τις ἔχει φίλον καὶ συγγενῆ καὶ οἰκεῖον, ταῦτα ποιείτω, καὶ ἔσται κατὰ Πέτρον καὶ Παῦλον. Κἂν μὴ σήμερον πείσῃς, αὔριον πείσεις· κἂν μηδέποτε πείσῃς, σὺ τὸν μισθὸν ἕξεις ἀπηρτισμένον· κἂν μὴ πάντας πείσῃς, ὀλίγους ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν δυνήσῃ. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάντας ἔπεισαν, ἐπεὶ πᾶσι διελέχθησαν, τὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσι μισθὸν ἐκαρπώσαντο. Μὴ τοίνυν, ἐπειδὴ πολλοὺς οὐ δύνασαι διδάξαι, καὶ τῶν ὀλίγων καταφρόνει, μηδὲ τῇ τῶν μεγάλων ἐπιθυμίᾳ, καὶ τῶν μικρῶν σεαυτὸν ἀφελκύσῃς. Κἂν ἑκατὸν μὴ δυνηθῇς, τῶν δέκα ἐπιμελήθητι· κἂν δέκα μὴ δυνηθῇς, μηδὲ τῶν πέντε καταφρονήσῃς· κἂν πέντε μὴ δυνηθῇς, τοῦ ἑνὸς μὴ ὑπερίδῃς. Οὐ γὰρ πρὸς τὸ τέλος τῶν κατορθουμένων, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν γνώμην τῶν κατορθούντων ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς στεφάνους ὁρίζειν εἴωθε.
English
If this man becomes your enemy, God will be your friend, and on that day he will repay you with great good things. For it is a great good also to show mercy to the poor, but nothing is like delivering someone from error; for nothing is equal in value to a soul, not even the whole world. So even if you give countless sums of money to the poor, you will not accomplish as much as the one who turns back a single soul. For the one who does this becomes like Paul and Peter, not risking danger as they did, nor enduring famines and plagues and the other evils—for the present time is one of peace—but showing the same zeal. And why do I say Peter and Paul? He will be the mouth of Christ; for he says, The one who brings out the precious from the worthless will be as my mouth. It is possible, then, even for those sitting at home to work this fishing; if anyone has a friend and relative and household member, let him do these things, and he will be like Peter and Paul. And if you do not persuade him today, you will persuade him tomorrow; and if you never persuade him, you will have your reward complete; and if you do not persuade all, you will be able to persuade a few out of the many. For the apostles also, even if they did not persuade all, since they spoke to all, reaped the reward for all. Do not, then, because you cannot teach many, despise the few, nor by your desire for great things drag yourself away from small ones. And if you cannot manage a hundred, take care of ten; and if you cannot manage ten, do not despise five; and if you cannot manage five, do not overlook one. For God is accustomed to appoint the crowns not according to the outcome of the achievements, but according to the intention of those who achieve them.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:85 · narrative
Source
Καὶ γὰρ τοῦ μὴ πεῖσαι τοὺς ἀκούοντας οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑπεύθυνοι οἱ διδάσκοντες, ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὴ συμβουλεῦσαι μόνον· τὸ μὲν γὰρ παραινέσαι μόνον ἡμέτερον, τὸ δὲ πεισθῆναι ἐκείνων. Καὶ καθάπερ ἡμῶν μὴ παραινεσάντων, κἂν μυρία κατορθώσωσιν ἐκεῖνοι, μόνοις αὐτοῖς ἅπας ὁ μισθὸς κείσεται, ἡμῖν δὲ οὐδὲν ἔσται κέρδος· οὕτως ἐὰν, ἡμῶν παραινεσάντων, ἐκεῖνοι μὴ προσέχωσιν, ἅπασα αὐτοὺς ἡ τιμωρία καταλήψεται, ἡμῖν δὲ οὐδὲν ἔσται ἔγκλημα, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολὺς ὁ μισθὸς ἀπαντήσεται παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ· τὸ γὰρ ἡμῶν ἅπαν ἐπληρώσαμεν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τοῖς προσέχουσι λέγων, ἔχει παραμυθίαν τοῦ λέγειν τὴν πειθὼ τῶν ἀκροωμένων· ὁ δὲ συνεχῶς λέγων, καὶ μὴ ἀκουόμενος, εἶτα οὐ παυόμενος τοῦ λέγειν, πλείονος ἂν εἴη τιμῆς ἄξιος, διὰ τὸ τῷ Θεῷ δοκοῦν καὶ μηδενὸς προσέχοντος, τὸ αὐτοῦ πληρῶν πᾶν. Ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ ἡμῖν ὁ μισθὸς μείζων ἐκ τῆς ὑμετέρας παρακοῆς, ὅμως ἐπιθυμοῦμεν τοῦτον ἐλαττωθῆναι μᾶλλον, καὶ τὴν ὑμετέραν αὐξηθῆναι σωτηρίαν, μισθὸν μέγαν τὴν ὑμετέραν εὐδοκίμησιν εἶναι νομίζοντες. Ἂν τοίνυν ἴδῃς τινὰ δεόμενον ψυχικῆς ἢ σωματικῆς θεραπείας, μὴ λέγε πρὸς ἑαυτὸν, Τίνος ἕνεκεν ὁ δεῖνα καὶ ὁ δεῖνα αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐθεράπευσεν; ἢ, ὅτι Ἐγὼ
English
For we who teach are not responsible for not persuading our hearers, but only for not advising them; for to exhort is our part alone, but to be persuaded is theirs. And just as, if we have not exhorted, even if they accomplish countless good things, the whole reward will be laid up for them alone, and there will be no gain for us, so if, when we have exhorted, they do not pay attention, the whole punishment will overtake them, and there will be no charge against us, but even a great reward will meet us from God; for we have fulfilled everything that was ours. For the one who speaks to those who pay attention has as consolation for speaking the obedience of his hearers; but the one who speaks continually and is not heard, and then does not cease from speaking, would be worthy of greater honor, because he fulfills all his own part, as pleases God, even when no one pays attention. But even if our reward is greater because of your obedience, nevertheless we desire that it be diminished rather, and that your salvation be increased, considering your good repute to be a great reward. Therefore, if you see someone in need of care for soul or body, do not say to yourself, For what reason did this man and that man not care for him? or, that I
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:86 · narrative
Source
κοσμικός εἰμι, γυναῖκα ἔχω καὶ παιδία· ταῦτα τῶν ἱερέων ἐστὶ, ταῦτα τῶν μοναχῶν. Εἰπὲ δή μοι, ἐὰν εὕρῃς χρυσίον κείμενον, μὴ λέγεις πρὸς ἑαυτὸν, Τίνος ἕνεκεν ὁ δεῖνα καὶ δεῖνα αὐτὸ οὐκ ἀνείλοντο; οὐδαμῶς· ἀλλὰ σπουδάζεις πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων διαρπάσαι. Οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν πεπτωκότων ἀδελφῶν λογίζου, καὶ νόμιζε θησαυρὸν εὑρηκέναι τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν τὴν ἐκείνων. Ὁ γὰρ ἐξάγων τίμιον ἐξ ἀναξίου, φησὶν, ὡς στόμα μου ἔσται. Καὶ τί τούτου γένοιτ' ἂν ἴσον; ὃ γὰρ οὔτε νηστεία, οὔτε χαμευνία, οὐκ ἄλλο τι δύναται ἐργάσασθαι, τοῦτο ἡ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σωτηρία ποιεῖ. Μὴ γὰρ ἐγὼ ταῦτα ἐπαγγέλλομαι· αὐτὸς ὁ Θεὸς τοῦτο εἶπεν· Ὅτι κἂν ἕνα τινὰ ἐξαγάγῃς, φησὶν, ὡς στόμα μου ἔσται τὸ στόμα σου. Μὴ τοίνυν παριόντες λέγωμεν, Τίνες ἥμαρτον; ἀλλὰ σπουδάσωμεν, ὅπως αὐτοὺς διορθώσωμεν· καὶ μὴ τοῦτο σκοπῶμεν μόνον, εἰ πολλοὶ οἱ παρασυρόμενοι, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνο σκοπήσωμεν, ὅπως αὐτοὺς ἀπαγάγωμεν. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ πρὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀσφαλίζεσθαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς μὴ πεσεῖν, οὐκ ὀλίγην ἡμῖν προξενεῖ σωτηρίαν· τὸ δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν πολλὴν τὴν περὶ αὐτοὺς ἐπιδείκνυσθαι ἐπιμέλειαν, οὐ μικρὸν καὶ τοῦτο παρέχει τὸν ἔπαινον. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἰατροὶ λέγουσι μὲν καὶ ὑγιαίνουσι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἃ δύναται τὴν ὑγίειαν διατηρῆσαι αὐτοῖς, καὶ πᾶσαν ἀποκρούσασθαι νόσον· ἀμελήσαντας δὲ τῶν ἐπιταγμάτων καὶ ἀῤῥωστίᾳ περιπεσόντας οὐ παρορῶσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλὴν τότε μάλιστα ἐπιδείκνυνται πρόνοιαν, ὅπως αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάξωσι τῶν νοσημάτων. Καὶ σὺ τοίνυν, ὅταν ἀδελφὸν δέῃ διορθῶσαι, κἂν τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπιδοῦναι δέῃ, μὴ παραιτήσῃ. Ὁ Δεσπότης ἡμῶν δι' ἡμᾶς ἀπέθανε·
English
I am a man of the world, I have a wife and children; these things belong to the priests, these belong to the monks. Tell me, then, if you find gold lying there, do you not say to yourself, For what reason did this man and that man not take it up? By no means; but you hasten to snatch it before the others. So also in the case of fallen brothers, reason thus, and consider that you have found a treasure in your care for them. For he who brings forth the precious from the worthless, he says, shall be as my mouth. And what could be equal to this? For what neither fasting, nor sleeping on the ground, nor anything else can accomplish, the salvation of a brother brings about. For it is not I who promise these things; God himself said this: For even if you bring forth one person, he says, your mouth shall be as my mouth. Let us not, then, as we pass by, say, Who has sinned? but let us strive to correct them; and let us not consider only this, whether those being led astray are many, but let us consider that, how we may lead them away. For to safeguard brothers before sin so that they do not fall brings us no small salvation; but to show great care for them even after sin provides no small praise. For physicians also tell people who are healthy what can preserve their health for them and ward off every disease; but when they have neglected the instructions and fallen into illness, they do not overlook them, but then especially show great forethought, so that they may free them from their sicknesses. And you, therefore, whenever you must correct a brother, even if you must give up your life, do not refuse. Our Master died for us;
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:87 · narrative
Source
σὺ δὲ οὐδὲ λόγον προΐεσαι; καὶ ποίαν ἕξεις συγγνώμην, ποίας ἀπολογίας τεύξῃ; πῶς ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος στήσῃ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μετὰ παῤῥησίας, εἰπέ μοι, τοσούτων ψυχῶν ἀπώλειαν παρορῶν; Εἴθε μοι δυνατὸν ἦν τούτους εἰδέναι, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐδεήθην ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ταχίστην ἐποιησάμην διόρθωσιν. Εἰπὲ δή μοι, εἴ τινα εἶδες ἀπαγόμενον δικαίᾳ ψήφῳ καταδικασθέντα, εἶτα κύριος ᾖς ἐξαρπάσαι τῶν τοῦ δημίου χειρῶν· οὐκ ἂν ἅπαντα ἔπραξας, ὥστε αὐτὸν ἀπαλλάξαι τῆς ἀπαγωγῆς; Τὸν δὲ ἀδελφὸν ὁρῶν οὐχ ὑπὸ δημίου, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου πρὸς τὸ βάραθρον τῆς ἀπωλείας ἑλκόμενον, οὐδὲ συμβουλὴν προέσθαι ὑπομένεις, ὥστε αὐτὸν ἐξελέσθαι τοῦ χαλεποῦ τούτου θηρίου; καὶ ποίας ἂν τύχοις συγγνώμης; Ἀλλ' ἰσχυρότερός σου καὶ δυνατώτερός ἐστιν; Ἐμοὶ δῆλον αὐτὸν κατάστησον, αἱρήσομαι τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποθέσθαι μᾶλλον, ἢ τῶν ἱερῶν αὐτὸν ἀφεῖναι ἐπιβῆναι προθύρων. Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἄτοπον, τοὺς μὲν παῖδας μετὰ ταλαιπωρίας ἄγειν τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπὶ πράγματα προοίμια μὲν ἔχοντα ἐπίμοχθα, τὸ δὲ τέλος χρηστὸν, ἡμᾶς δὲ αὐτοὺς ἀπ' ἐναντίας περὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν διακεῖσθαι πραγμάτων; Καὶ γὰρ εἴ τις ἔξωθέν ποθεν ἡμῖν ἐπιστὰς, καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὰ προστάγματα, καὶ τῆς πολιτείας τῆς ἡμετέρας καταμάθοι τὴν σύγχυσιν καλῶς, οὐκ οἶδα τίνας ἑτέρους μᾶλλον ἡμῶν ἐχθροὺς ὑπολήψεται εἶναι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐσπουδακότες τὴν ἐναντίαν αὐτοῦ ἐλθεῖν τοῖς ἐπιτάγμασιν, οὕτω ταύτην ὡδεύσαμεν τὴν ὁδόν. Ὅταν γὰρ ἃ μὲν ἐπιτάττῃ ποιεῖν, εὔκολα καὶ ῥᾷστα τοῖς βουλομένοις, ἃ δὲ ἀπαγορεύῃ, χαλεπὰ καὶ ἐπίπονα· ἡμεῖς δὲ τὰ προστεταγμένα ἀφέντες, τὰ κεκωλυμένα πράττωμεν·
English
But you do not even put forward a word? And what forgiveness will you have, what defense will you obtain? How will you stand at the judgment seat of Christ with boldness, tell me, when you overlook the destruction of so many souls? If only it were possible for me to know them, I would not have needed you, but I would have made the correction as quickly as possible. Tell me, then, if you saw someone being led away, condemned by a just verdict, and then you were able to snatch him from the executioner's hands—would you not have done everything so as to deliver him from being led away? But when you see your brother being dragged not by an executioner but by the devil toward the abyss of destruction, do you not even endure to offer counsel, so as to rescue him from this savage beast? And what forgiveness would you obtain? But he is stronger and more powerful than you? Make him clear to me, and I will choose to lay down my head rather than to allow him to set foot on the sacred thresholds. For how is it not absurd that we raise our children with hardship from the beginning toward pursuits whose beginnings are laborious but whose end is good, while we ourselves are disposed in the opposite way concerning spiritual matters? For if someone from outside stood by us and accurately understood both the commandments of Christ and the confusion of our way of life, I do not know whom else he would suppose to be greater enemies of Christ than us. For just as if we had been eager to go against his commandments, so have we traveled this road. For when the things he commands us to do are easy and very simple for those who wish it, but the things he forbids are hard and laborious, we, having abandoned what has been commanded, do the things that have been forbidden.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:88 · narrative
Source
ἆρα οὐχὶ φιλονεικοῦντας αὐτῷ ταῦτα ἁμαρτάνειν φήσουσιν ἡμᾶς ὡς ἐχθρούς; Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἔθος ταῦτα τοῖς πλησίον παραινεῖν, δι' ὧν αὐτοὶ γεγόνασιν ἀγαθοί· οὕτω καὶ τοῖς πονηροῖς ἔθος ταῦτα εἰσηγεῖσθαι τοῖς πλησίον, δι' ὧν αὐτοὶ γεγόνασι φαῦλοι (ἓν γὰρ αὐτὸ καὶ τοῦτο τῆς πονηρίας αὐτῶν εἶδός ἐστι)· καὶ παραμυθίαν ἡγοῦνται τῆς οἰκείας κολάσεως τὴν ἑτέρων ἀπώλειαν. Τίς ὑμῶν, εἰπέ μοι, ἐν οἰκίᾳ γενόμενος πυκτίον ἔλαβε Χριστιανικὸν μετὰ χεῖρας, καὶ τὰ ἐγκείμενα ἐπῆλθε, καὶ ἠρεύνησε τὴν Γραφήν; Οὐδεὶς ἂν ἔχοι ταῦτα εἰπεῖν· ἀλλὰ πεττοὺς μὲν καὶ κύβους παρὰ τοῖς πλησίον εὑρήσομεν, βιβλία δὲ οὐδαμοῦ, ἀλλὰ παρ' ὀλίγοις· καὶ οὗτοι δὲ τοῖς οὐκ ἔχουσιν ὁμοίως διάκεινται, δήσαντες αὐτὰ καὶ ἀποθέμενοι ἐν κιβωτίοις διαπαντός· καὶ ἡ πᾶσα αὐτοῖς σπουδὴ, περὶ τὴν τῶν ὑμένων λεπτότητα, καὶ τὸ τῶν γραμμάτων κάλλος, οὐ περὶ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν. Οὐ γὰρ ὑπὲρ ὠφελείας ἢ κέρδους τὴν κτῆσιν αὐτῶν πεποίηνται, ἀλλὰ πλούτου καὶ φιλοτιμίας ἐπίδειξιν ποιούμενοι, περὶ ταῦτα ἐσπουδάκασι. Τοσαύτη τῆς κενοδοξίας ἡ ὑπερβολή. Οὐδενὸς γὰρ ἀκούω φιλοτιμουμένου, ὅτι οἶδε τὰ ἐγκείμενα, ἀλλ' ὅτι χρυσοῖς ἔχει γράμμασιν ἐγγεγραμμένα. Ὁ εὐνοῦχος ἐκεῖνος βάρβαρος ὢν, καὶ μυρίαις συνεχόμενος φροντίσιν, οὐκ εἰδὼς ἅπερ ἀνεγίνωσκεν, ὅμως ἀνεγίνωσκεν ἐπὶ τοῦ ὀχήματος καθήμενος. Εἰ δὲ ἐν ὁδῷ τοσαύτην σπουδὴν ἐπεδείκνυτο, ἐννόησον πόσην ἐν οἴκῳ διατρίβων· εἰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ὁδοιπορίας οὐκ ἠνείχετο χωρὶς ἀναγνώσεως μένειν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ καθήμενος· εἰ μηδὲν εἰδὼς ὧν ἀνεγίνωσκεν οὐκ ἀφίστατο τῆς ἀναγνώσεως.
English
Will they not say that we sin against him by striving against him as enemies? But just as it is customary for the good to recommend to their neighbors those things through which they themselves have become good, so also it is customary for the wicked to suggest to their neighbors those things through which they themselves have become base (for this too is one and the same form of their wickedness); and they consider the destruction of others a consolation for their own punishment. Tell me, who among you, having entered a house, has taken a Christian book in his hands, and gone over what is in it, and searched the Scripture? No one could say this; but we will find dice and gaming-cubes at our neighbors' houses, but books nowhere, except among a few; and these too are in the same condition as those who do not have them, having tied them up and stored them away in chests continually; and all their zeal is about the fineness of the membranes and the beauty of the letters, not about the reading. For they have not made their acquisition for benefit or profit, but making a display of wealth and vainglory, they have been zealous about these things. So great is the excess of their vainglory. For I hear no one taking pride that he knows what is in them, but that he has them inscribed with golden letters. That eunuch, being a barbarian and beset by countless cares, not knowing what he was reading, nevertheless was reading while sitting in his chariot. But if on the road he displayed so much zeal, consider how much he would display while spending time at home; if he could not endure to remain without reading during the time of his journey, much more while sitting at home; if, knowing nothing of what he was reading, he did not desist from the reading.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:89 · narrative
Source
πολλῷ μᾶλλον μετὰ τὸ μαθεῖν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ πεινῇν σωματικῆς εὐεξίας ἐστὶ σημεῖον, οὕτω καὶ τὸ περὶ τὴν ἀκρόασιν τῶν θείων λογίων ἐσπουδακέναι, τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν ὑγείας τεκμήριον ἄν τις μέγιστον ποιήσαιτο. Τίνος γὰρ ἕνεκεν πολλάκις ὑμῖν ζητήματα κινοῦντές τινα, τὴν λύσιν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπάγομεν; Ἐθίζοντες ὑμᾶς μὴ διαπαντὸς μεμασημένην δέχεσθαι τὴν τροφὴν, ἀλλὰ πολλαχοῦ καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐπάγειν τὴν λύσιν τοῦ νοήματος· ὅπερ ποιοῦσιν αἱ περιστεραί. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖναι τοὺς νεοττοὺς, ἕως μὲν ἂν ἐν τῇ καλιᾷ μένωσι, τῷ οἰκείῳ τρέφουσι στόματι· ἐπειδὰν δὲ αὐτοὺς δυνηθῶσιν ἐξαγαγεῖν τῆς νοσσιᾶς, καὶ ἴδωσιν αὐτοῖς παγέντα τὰ πτερὰ, οὐκέτι τοῦτο λοιπὸν ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ φέρουσι μὲν τὸν κόκκον ἐπὶ τοῦ στόματος, καὶ ἐπιδεικνύουσιν· ἐπειδὰν δὲ οἱ νεοττοὶ προσδοκήσαντες πλησίον ἔλθωσιν, αἱ μητέρες ἀφεῖσαι τὴν τροφὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐδάφους, δι' ἑαυτῶν κελεύουσιν ἀναλέγεσθαι. Οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ποιοῦμεν, λαμβάνοντες τὴν πνευματικὴν τροφὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ στόματος, καλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς, ὡς δηλώσοντες ὑμῖν συνήθως τὴν λύσιν· ἐπειδὰν δὲ προσέλθητε καὶ προσδοκήσητε δέξασθαι, ἀφίεμεν ῥήματα, ὥστε ὑμᾶς δι' ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ἀναδέξασθαι τὰ νοήματα. Καὶ καθάπερ οἱ κιθαρῳδοὶ τοὺς δακτύλους τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτῶν λαμβάνοντες, ἡρέμα τοῖς φθόγγοις προσάγουσι, καὶ διαψηλαφᾷν μετ' ἐμπειρίας παιδεύουσι, διδάσκοντες ἐκ τῶν ἀφώνων δακτύλων τε καὶ νεύρων πάσης φωνῆς ἡδεῖάν τε καὶ γλυκυτέραν κατασκευάζειν φωνήν· οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς ποιοῦμεν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς κιθάρας ἅπτεται μὲν ὁ τεχνίτης τῶν νευρῶν, ἅπτεται δὲ καὶ ὁ ἄτεχνος·
English
much more after learning. For just as hunger is a sign of bodily good health, so also earnest devotion to the hearing of the divine oracles one would make the greatest proof of health of soul. For what reason, when we often raise certain questions for you, do we not bring their solution? Training you not to receive food always pre-chewed, but in many places to bring forth the solution of the meaning yourselves—which is what doves do. For they too, while their nestlings remain in the nest, feed them with their own mouth; but when they are able to lead them out of the nest, and see their feathers grown firm, they no longer do this, but carry the grain in their mouth and show it; and when the nestlings, expecting it, come near, the mothers let the food fall on the ground and bid them gather it for themselves. So we also do: taking the spiritual food in our mouth, we call you, as about to show you the solution in the usual way; but when you come forward and expect to receive it, we let the words fall, so that you may take up the meanings by yourselves. And just as lyre-players, taking the fingers of their students, gently bring them to the notes, and train them to touch with experience, teaching them from silent fingers and strings to produce a voice sweeter and more pleasant than any voice—so indeed we also do. For just as on the lyre the skilled man touches the strings, and the unskilled man also touches them;
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:90 · narrative
Source
καὶ ὁ μὲν λυπεῖ τὸν ἀκροατὴν, ὁ δὲ ψυχαγωγεῖ καὶ τέρπει· καίτοι γε οἱ αὐτοὶ δάκτυλοι καὶ αἱ αὐταὶ νευραὶ, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἡ αὐτὴ ἐμπειρία· οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θείων Γραφῶν· ἐπέρχονται μὲν πολλοὶ τὰ θεῖα λόγια, ἀλλ' οὐ πάντες κερδαίνουσιν, οὐδὲ καρποῦνται πάντες· τὸ δὲ αἴτιον, ἐπειδὴ οὔτε τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐμβαθύνουσιν, οὔτε μετὰ τέχνης τῆς κιθάρας ἅπτονται. Ὃ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς κιθαρωδίας ἡ τέχνη, τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμων ἡ διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἐπίδειξις. Καὶ καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀῤῥωστούντων οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον σύντομον καὶ ἐσχεδιασμένην παραθεῖναι τράπεζαν, ἀλλὰ δεῖ παρασκευάσαι τὰ σιτία, ἵνα, ἂν τοῦτο ὁ κάμνων μὴ βουληθῇ, τὸ ἕτερον λάβῃ, κἂν ἐκεῖνο μὴ προσίηται, τὸ ἄλλο δέξηται, κἂν τοῦτο διακρούσηται, ἐπιλάβηται θατέρου, καὶ τῇ ποικιλίᾳ τὴν δυσκολίαν νικήσωμεν, καὶ τῷ πολυτρόπῳ τῆς τραπέζης τὸ δυσάρεστον τῆς γνώμης θεραπεύσωμεν· οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς πνευματικῆς ἑστιάσεως χρὴ ποιεῖν, ὅταν ἀσθενεῖς ὦμεν· ἵνα ἐκ ποικίλων καὶ πολλῶν παραδειγμάτων ῥᾳδία γένηται ὑμῖν τῶν συμφερόντων ἡ αἵρεσις. Μὴ δὴ βαρύνεσθε τὴν παραίνεσιν· εἰ γὰρ βαρύνεσθαι ἔδει, ἐμὲ ἔδει τὸν πολλάκις λέγοντα καὶ οὐκ ἀκουόμενον, οὐχὶ δὲ ὑμᾶς τοὺς ἀεὶ μὲν ἀκούοντας, ἀεὶ δὲ παρακούοντας. Ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι οἱ θείας ἀκροάσεως ὑπερορῶντες, καὶ τὸ εἶναι ἄνθρωποι διὰ τῆς ὑπεροψίας ταύτης ἀπώλεσαν, καὶ τῆς εὐγενείας αὐτῆς ἐξέπεσον;
English
And the one grieves the hearer, while the other delights and charms the soul; and yet they are the same fingers and the same strings, but the skill is not the same. So indeed it is also with the divine Scriptures: many come to the divine oracles, but not all profit, nor do all bear fruit; and the reason is that they neither delve deeply into what is said, nor do they touch the lyre with skill. For what skill is to lyre-playing, that the demonstration through works is to the laws of God. And just as in the case of the sick it is not necessary to set before them a brief and hastily prepared table, but one must prepare foods of various kinds, so that if the patient does not wish for this, he may take the other, and if he does not accept that, he may receive another, and if he rejects this one, he may lay hold of the other, and by the variety we may overcome his fastidiousness, and by the manifold nature of the table we may heal the disagreeableness of his disposition—so also must we do in the case of the spiritual banquet, when we are weak, so that from various and many examples the choice of what is beneficial may become easy for you. Do not then be burdened by the exhortation; for if anyone should be burdened, it should be I, who speak often and am not heard, and not you, who always hear and always disobey. Or do you not know that those who despise the divine hearing have through this contempt destroyed even their very being as human beings, and have fallen away from their own nobility?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:91 · narrative
Source
Ὁ μεγαλοφωνότατος Ἡσαΐας, εἰς τὴν πόλιν τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὴν μητρόπολιν εἰσελθὼν τὴν πολυάνθρωπον, τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα λέγω, ἐν μέσαις ταῖς ἀγοραῖς ἑστὼς, τοῦ δήμου παντὸς αὐτὸν περιεστῶτος, βουλόμενος δεῖξαι, ὅτι ὁ μὴ τοῖς θείοις προσέχων λογίοις, οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος, ἐβόα λέγων· Ἦλθον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος· ἐκάλεσα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακουσόμενος. Διὰ τοῦτο, ἐπειδὴ ἦλθε καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἄνθρωπος· ἐκάλεσε καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακουσόμενος, πρὸς τὰ στοιχεῖα τρέπει τὸν λόγον, καί φησιν· Ἄκουε, οὐρανὲ, καὶ ἐνωτίζου, γῆ. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ἀπεστάλην, πρὸς ἀνθρώπους νοῦν ἔχοντας· ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὔτε λόγον, οὔτε αἴσθησιν ἔχουσι, διὰ τοῦτο τοῖς οὐκ ἔχουσιν αἴσθησιν στοιχείοις διαλέγομαι, εἰς κατηγορίαν τῶν αἰσθήσει τετιμημένων μὲν, οὐ χρωμένων δὲ τῇ τιμῇ. Καὶ ὁ Ἱερεμίας ἐν μέσῳ τῷ πλήθει τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἑστὼς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ πόλει, ὥσπερ οὐδενὸς παρόντος, οὕτως ἐβόα· Πρὸς τίνα λαλήσω καὶ διαμαρτυροῦμαι; Τί λέγεις; τοσοῦτον πλῆθος ὁρῶν ἐρωτᾷς, πρὸς τίνα λαλήσεις; Ναὶ, φησί· τὸ πλῆθος γὰρ τοῦτο σωμάτων ἐστὶ πλῆθος οὐκ ἐχόντων ἀκοάς· Ἀπερίτμητα γὰρ τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ δύνανται ἀκούειν. Εἰ δὲ τοὺς παρόντας, ἐπειδὴ μὴ προσεῖχον μετὰ σπουδῆς τοῖς λεγομένοις, οὐδὲ ἀνθρώπους εἶναι φασὶν οἱ προφῆται· τί ἂν εἴποιμεν ἡμεῖς περὶ τῶν οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἀκροωμένων, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐπιβῆναι τῶν ἱερῶν τούτων προθύρων ἀνεχομένων; Οὐδὲ γὰρ, εἴ τις σῶμα ἀνθρώπου καὶ φωνὴν ἔχοι, οὗτος ἄνθρωπος· ἀλλ', εἴ τις ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου καὶ διάθεσιν ἔχοι. Οἶδα ὅτι πολλοὶ ἀηδῶς τῶν περὶ νουθεσίας ἀκούουσι λόγων· ἀλλὰ τί τὸ κέρδος τῆς σιγῆς;
English
The most loud-voiced Isaiah, having entered the populous metropolis of the Jews—I mean Jerusalem—standing in the midst of the marketplaces, with the whole people standing around him, wishing to show that the one who does not attend to the divine oracles is not a man, cried out saying: "I came, and there was no man; I called, and there was no one to answer." Therefore, since he came and there was no man, he called and there was no one to answer, he turns his word to the elements, and says: "Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth." For I, he says, was sent to men, to men having understanding; but since they have neither reason nor perception, therefore I converse with the elements that have no perception, as an accusation against those honored with perception but not using the honor. And Jeremiah, standing in the midst of the multitude of the Jews in that very city, as though no one were present, cried out thus: "To whom shall I speak and testify? What do you say? Seeing so great a multitude, do you ask, to whom shall you speak? Yes, he says; for this multitude is a multitude of bodies that do not have ears; for their ears are uncircumcised, and they cannot hear." But if the prophets say that those present, because they did not attend with zeal to what was being said, are not even men, what should we say about those who not only do not listen, but do not even endure to set foot on these sacred forecourts? For it is not the case that if someone has a human body and voice, this one is a man; but if someone has a human soul and disposition. I know that many listen with displeasure to words of admonition; but what is the gain of silence?
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:92 · narrative
Source
κἂν γὰρ σιγήσω καὶ μηδὲν ἐνοχλήσω διὰ ῥημάτων, ἀδύνατον διὰ τῆς σιγῆς ταύτης τῆς κολάσεως ἀπαλλάξαι ὑμᾶς· ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὐναντίον ἅπαν ἐντεῦθεν γίνεται· ἐπιτείνεται τὰ τῆς τιμωρίας, καὶ οὐχ ὑμῖν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμοὶ προξενεῖ τὴν κόλασιν ἡ τοιαύτη σιγή. Τίς οὖν ἡ τῶν ῥημάτων χάρις, ὅταν εἰς τὰ ἔργα μὴ βοηθῇ, ἀλλὰ καὶ καταβλάπτῃ; τί τὸ κέρδος εὐφρᾶναι λόγῳ, καὶ λυπῆσαι πράγματι; τέρψαι τὴν ἀκοὴν, καὶ κολάσαι τὴν ψυχήν; Διόπερ ἀναγκαῖον ἐνταῦθα λυπεῖν, ἵνα μὴ τὴν ἐσχάτην ἀποδῶμεν ἐκεῖ τιμωρίαν, καὶ τὴν ἀνύποιστον ὑποστησώμεθα κόλασιν. Οὐ τοίνυν δυσχεραίνειν ὑπὲρ τῶν εἰρημένων χρὴ, ἀλλ' ἀποδέχεσθαι καὶ ἐπαινεῖν. Εἰ δέ τινες ἀσθενέστερον διάκεινται, καὶ οὐκ ἀνέχονται ταύτης ἡμῶν τῆς ἀπολογίας, ἐκεῖνο ἂν εἴποιμι πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὅτι Οὐκ ἐμαυτοῦ νόμους ὑμῖν ἐξηγοῦμαι, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν καταβάντα ἀναγινώσκω γράμματα· καὶ ἀνάγκη τὸν ταύτην ἐμπιστευθέντα τὴν διακονίαν, ἢ πάντα μετὰ παῤῥησίας εἰπεῖν τὰ ἐγκείμενα, τὸ συμφέρον, ἀλλὰ μὴ τὸ ἡδὺ πανταχοῦ τοῖς ἀκροαταῖς ἐκζητοῦντα, ἢ τὴν τῶν ἀκουόντων ὑπιδόμενον ἀπέχθειαν, καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἐκείνων προέσθαι σωτηρίαν διὰ τῆς ἀκαίρου ταύτης χάριτος. Ὅτι γὰρ καὶ τῷ λέγοντι καὶ τοῖς ἀκούουσι σφόδρα ἐπικίνδυνον τὸ τῶν θείων ἀποκρύπτεσθαί τι νόμων, καὶ ὅτι φόνων ὑπεύθυνοι οἱ διδάσκαλοι κρίνονται, ὅταν μὴ πάντα χωρὶς ὑποστολῆς ἐξηγῶνται τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ δικαιώματα, Παῦλον ὑμῖν καὶ τούτων πάλιν παρέξομαι μάρτυρα. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο συνεχῶς ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων ἐπὶ τὴν ἁγίαν ἐκεί νην καταφεύγω ψυχὴν, ὅτι χρησμοί τινες εἰσὶ θεῖοι νόμοι τὰ Παύλου ῥήματα·
English
For even if I keep silent and cause no disturbance by words, it is impossible by this silence to free you from punishment; rather, the opposite of everything happens from this: the punishments are intensified, and such silence brings punishment not only to you but also to me. What, then, is the grace of words, when it does not help toward works, but even harms? What is the gain of gladdening with speech and grieving in deed? Of delighting the hearing and punishing the soul? Therefore it is necessary to grieve here, so that we may not pay the ultimate punishment there, and undergo the unbearable chastisement. It is not, then, right to be displeased at what has been said, but to accept and praise it. But if some are in a weaker condition and do not endure this defense of ours, I would say this to them: I do not expound to you laws of my own, but I read letters that came down from heaven; and it is necessary for the one entrusted with this ministry either to say everything with boldness that lies in the text, seeking everywhere what is beneficial, not what is pleasant, for the hearers, or, looking to the dislike of the hearers and betraying both his own salvation and theirs through this untimely graciousness. For that it is exceedingly dangerous both for the speaker and for the hearers to conceal any of the divine laws, and that teachers are judged liable for murders when they do not expound all the ordinances of God without dissimulation, I will again present Paul to you as a witness of these things. For this reason I continually flee for refuge over all things to that holy soul, because the words of Paul are certain divine oracles, laws of God.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:93 · narrative
Source
οὐ γὰρ Παῦλός ἐστιν ὁ λαλῶν, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸς ὁ τὴν ἐκείνου ψυχὴν κινῶν· δι' ἐκείνου γὰρ φθέγγεται πάντα, ἅπερ ἐκεῖνος εἶπεν. Τί τοίνυν φησί; Καθαρός εἰμι ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος πάντων. Διὰ τί; Οὐ γὰρ ὑπεστειλάμην τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι ὑμῖν πᾶσαν τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ὡς, εἰ ὑπεστείλατο τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι, οὐκ ἦν καθαρὸς ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀνδροφόνος ἐκρίνετο· καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀνδροφόνος τὸ σῶμα ἀναιρεῖ μόνον, καὶ τῷ παρόντι παραδίδωσι θανάτῳ· ὁ δὲ πρὸς χάριν δημηγορῶν, καὶ ῥᾳθυμοτέρους ποιῶν τοὺς ἀκροατὰς, τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπόλλυσι, καὶ πρὸς ἀθανάτους παραπέμπει κολάσεις καὶ τιμωρίας. Τίς οὖν οὕτως ὠμὸς καὶ ἀπάνθρωπος καὶ ἀσυμπαθὴς, ὡς ἐγκαλεῖν τῷ λέγοντι καὶ διαλεγομένῳ περὶ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ συνεχῶς ὀργῆς. τοσαύτην κόλασιν ὑφίστασθαι μέλλοντι, εἰ σιγήσειεν; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐγὼ σιγήσας ἀπέκρυπτον τῇ σιγῇ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, καλῶς ἐδυσχέρανεν ἕκαστος, καὶ ἠγανάκτει δικαίως, μὴ σιγῶντος ἐμοῦ· εἰ δὲ καὶ ἡμῶν σιγώντων νῦν, ἀνάγκη πάντως ἐκεῖ φανῆναι τὰ πλημμελήματα, τί τὸ ὄφελος ἀπὸ τῆς σιγῆς γένοιτ' ἄν; Ὁ πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον τῶν ἀκουόντων ὁρῶν, κἂν ἐγκωμιάζῃ αὐτὸν, οὐ μόνον οὐκ
English
For it is not Paul who is speaking, but Christ who moves that man's soul; for through him he utters all the things that he said. What then does he say? "I am clean from the blood of all." Why? "For I did not shrink from declaring to you the whole counsel of God." So that, if he had shrunk from declaring it, he would not have been clean from the blood, but would have been judged as a murderer; and quite reasonably so. For the murderer destroys only the body and hands it over to the present death; but the one who speaks to please the crowd and makes his hearers more careless destroys the soul and sends it on to deathless punishments and torments. Who then is so cruel and inhuman and unsympathetic as to bring a charge against the one who speaks and discourses continually about the wrath of God, when he is about to undergo so great a punishment if he keeps silent? For if I kept silent and by my silence concealed sins, each person would rightly be vexed and justly indignant, since I was not silent; but if, even when we are silent now, the offenses must by all means appear there, what benefit could come from silence? The one who looks to the advantage of his hearers, even if he praises him, not only does not
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:94 · narrative
Source
ἐγκαλεῖσθαι ἄξιος, ἀλλὰ καὶ στεφανοῦσθαι· κἂν σιγᾷ, τότε ἐγκαλεῖσθαι. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ Δαυῒδ, εἰ ἐσίγησεν ἐπὶ τοῦ Γολιὰθ, οὐκ ἂν εἴασαν αὐτὸν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὴν παράταξιν, οὐδὲ τὸ λαμπρὸν ἐκεῖνο στῆσαι τρόπαιον. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἤδη διελέχθην ὑμῖν πολλάκις, καὶ νῦν προλέγω, οὐκέτι παραινῶν, ἀλλ' ἐπιτάττων καὶ παραγγέλλων· ὁ βουλόμενος ἀκουέτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ βουλόμενος, ἀπειθείτω· ὅτι ἂν ἐπιμείνητε τοῖς παρ' ὑμῶν γινομένοις κακοῖς, οὐκ ἀνέξομαι, οὐδὲ δέξομαι ὑμᾶς, οὐδὲ ἀφήσω τῶν οὐδῶν ἐπιβῆναι τούτων. Τί γάρ μοι δεῖ πλήθους νοσούντων; Δώδεκα ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ, καὶ ἄκουσον τί φησιν ὁ Χριστὸς πρὸς αὐτούς· Μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε ὑπάγειν; Ἂν γὰρ δι' ὅλου κολακεύωμεν, πότε ἀνακτησόμεθα, πότε ὠφελήσομεν; Ἀλλ' εἰσὶ, φησὶν, αἱρέσεις πολλαὶ, καὶ μετατίθενται. Ψυχρὸς οὗτος ὁ λόγος· Κρείσσων εἷς ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα Κυρίου, ἢ μυρίοι παράνομοι. Ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ τί βούλει, εἰπέ μοι, μυρίους δραπέτας ἔχειν καὶ κλέπτας οἰκέτας, ἢ ἕνα εὔνουν; Ὁ βουλόμενος ἀποπηδάτω, οὐκ ἀνέχομαι οὐδενός. Ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα τὰ πάντα διέφθειρεν· ἵνα ἀπέλθῃ, φησὶ, καὶ μετατεθῇ πρὸς ἑτέραν αἵρεσιν Ἀσθενής ἐστι, συγκατάβηθι. Μέχρι τίνος; μέχρι πότε; ἅπαξ καὶ δὶς καὶ τρίς; μὴ διαπαντός; Ἰδοὺ παρεγγυῶ πάλιν καὶ διαμαρτύρομαι κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον, ὅτι, Ἂν ἔλθω εἰς τὸ πάλιν, οὐ φείσομαι. Καὶ ὅταν μέλλω κρίνεσθαι ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, μακρὰν καὶ ὑμεῖς στήσεσθε καὶ ἡ παρ' ὑμῶν χάρις, ἐμοῦ τὰς εὐθύνας παρέχοντος. Ὥστε συμφέρει δάκνεσθαι διὰ τῆς τῶν ῥημάτων ἀλγηδόνος τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας, ἵνα τῆς διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων αἰσχύνης ἀπαλλαγῶσιν.
English
...is worthy to be accused, but also to be crowned; and if he keeps silent, then he is to be accused. For David too, if he had kept silent before Goliath, they would not have let him go out to the battle line, nor would he have set up that glorious trophy. For this reason I have already conversed with you many times, and now I forewarn you, no longer exhorting but commanding and giving orders: let the one who wishes hear, and let the one who does not wish disobey; for if you persist in the evils done by you, I will not endure it, nor will I receive you, nor will I allow you to set foot on these thresholds. For what need have I of a multitude of sick people? There were twelve disciples, and hear what Christ says to them: "Do you also wish to go away?" For if we flatter completely, when will we recover, when will we benefit? But there are, he says, many heresies, and they are being changed over. That saying is cold: Better is one who does the will of the Lord than ten thousand transgressors. Since, tell me, what do you wish—to have ten thousand runaway and thieving servants, or one well-disposed one? Let the one who wishes leap away; I tolerate no one. All these words have corrupted everything: "So that he may depart," he says, "and be transferred to another heresy—he is weak, condescend to him." Until when? Until when? Once and twice and three times? Not continually? Behold, I enjoin again and testify solemnly according to the blessed Paul, that "if I come again, I will not spare." And when I am about to be judged at the tribunal of Christ, you too will stand far off, and your favor with you, while I give an account. So it is profitable for those who sin to be bitten by the pain of words, so that they may be freed from the shame that comes through deeds.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:95 · narrative
Source
Οἶδα ὅτι πάντες ἐσμὲν ἐν ἐπιτιμίοις, καὶ ὅτι οὐδεὶς καυχήσεται ἁγνὴν ἔχειν τὴν καρδίαν· ἀλλ' οὐ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ δεινὸν, ὅτι ἁγνὴν καρδίαν οὐκ ἔχομεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι τοιαύτην μὴ ἔχοντες, οὐδὲ τῷ δυναμένῳ ποιῆσαι ταύ την ἁγνὴν προσερχόμεθα. Οἶδα ὅτι δάκνει τὰ ῥήματα· ἀλλὰ τί πάθω; εἰ μὴ πικρὰ ἐπιθῶμεν τὰ φάρμακα, τὰ τραύματα οὐκ ἀφαιρεθήσεται· ἂν πικρὰ ἐπιθῶμεν, ὑμεῖς τὴν ὀδύνην οὐ φέρετε. Στενά μοι πάντοθεν. Πλὴν ἀλλὰ ἀναγκαῖον ἀνασχεῖν τὴν χεῖρα λοιπόν· καὶ γὰρ ἱκανὰ τὰ εἰρημένα πρὸς διόρθωσιν τῶν προσεχόντων. Ἂν δὲ ἀδιόρθωτοι μείνωμεν, εἰς αὐτὰς τὰς τοῦ κριτοῦ παραδοθησόμεθα χεῖρας· ἴστε δὲ πάντως, ὡς φοβερὸν τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας Θεοῦ ζῶντος. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ μηδὲν κατωρθωκὼς ὅλως ῥᾳθυμεῖ καὶ ἀναπίπτει ταχέως· ὁ δὲ συνειδὼς ἑαυτῷ, ὅτι μίαν γοῦν ἐντολὴν ἐπλήρωσέ τινα, εὔελπις ἀπὸ ταύτης γενόμενος, μετὰ πλείονος σπουδῆς ἐπὶ τὰς λοιπὰς βαδιεῖται πάλιν· εἶτα ἑτέραν προσλαβὼν ἐφ' ἑτέραν ἀποστήσεται. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν χρημάτων ὅσῳπερ ἄν τις πλείονα περιβάληται, τοσούτῳ πλειόνων ἐφίεται· πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν κατορθωμάτων τοῦτο συμβαῖνον ἴδοι τις ἄν. Διὰ τοῦτο δέομαι καὶ ἀντιβολῶ, τούτων μου τῶν ῥημάτων μὴ κατὰ τὴν παροῦσαν ἡμέραν μέμνησθε μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγορᾶς, καὶ ὅπουπερ ἂν διατρίβητε. Εἴθε μοι δυνατὸν ἦν ὑμῖν ἀεὶ συγγίνεσθαι, καὶ οὐκ ἄν μοι τῆς μακρᾶς ταύτης ἐδέησε κατηγορίας· νῦν δὲ, ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔνι, ἀντ' ἐμοῦ τῶν ἐμῶν μέμνησθε ῥημάτων· καὶ ἐπὶ τραπέζης καθήμενοι, ἐπεισιέναι με νομίζετε καὶ παρεστάναι, καὶ ταῦτα ἐνηχεῖν, ἅπερ ἐνταῦθα λέγω νῦν.
English
I know that we are all under reproof, and that no one will boast of having a pure heart; but the dreadful thing is not this, that we do not have a pure heart, but that, not having such a one, we do not even come to him who is able to make it pure. I know that these words sting; but what am I to do? If we do not apply bitter medicines, the wounds will not be removed; if we apply bitter ones, you cannot bear the pain. I am hemmed in on every side. Nevertheless, it is now necessary to lift up the hand; for what has been said is sufficient for the correction of those who attend. But if we remain uncorrected, we shall be delivered into the very hands of the judge; and you surely know that it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. For he who has accomplished nothing at all grows careless and quickly falls back; but he who is conscious within himself that he has fulfilled at least one commandment, having from this become hopeful, will proceed again with greater zeal to the rest; then, taking on another, he will pass on from one to another. For if in the case of money, the more a man acquires, the more he desires; much more might one see this happening in the case of spiritual achievements. Therefore I beg and entreat you, do not remember these words of mine only for the present day, but also at home and in the marketplace, and wherever you may spend your time. Would that it were possible for me to be with you always, and I would not have needed this long accusation; but now, since this is not possible, remember my words in my stead; and when you sit at table, think that I have come in and am standing by, and am pouring in these things which I am now saying here.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:96 · narrative
Source
Καὶ ὅπουπερ ἂν περὶ ἐμοῦ λόγος γένηται ὑμῖν, ἀντὶ πάντων ταύτης μέμνησθε τῆς ἐντολῆς· καὶ ταύτην μοι τῆς περὶ ὑμᾶς ἀγάπης ἀπόδοτε τὴν ἀμοιβήν. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ παραινοῦμεν, οὐ τοῖς κακῶς μόνον λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἀκούουσι διαλεγομένων ἑτέρων, τὰς ἀκοὰς ἀποφράττειν, καὶ τὸν προφήτην μιμεῖσθαι τὸν λέγοντα· Τὸν καταλαλοῦντα λάθρα τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ, τοῦτον ἐξεδίωκον. Καὶ εἰπὲ πρὸς τὸν κατηγοροῦντα. Εἰ εἶχες ἐπαινέσαι τινὰ καὶ ἐγκωμιάσαι, ἤνοιξα ἂν τὰς ἀκοὰς, καὶ ἐδεξάμην τὸν λόγον· ἂν δὲ κακῶς θέλῃς εἰπεῖν, ἀποφράττω τὴν εἴσοδον τοῖς ῥήμασιν· οὐ γὰρ ἀνέχομαι κόπρον καὶ βόρβορον δέχεσθαι. Τί γάρ μοι κέρδος μαθεῖν ὅτι πονηρὸς ὁ δεῖνα; Μέγιστον μὲν οὖν ἀπὸ τούτου βλάβος καὶ ἐσχάτη ζημία. Ποίαν γὰρ ἕξομεν ἀπολογίαν ἢ συγγνώμην, ὅταν τὰ ἡμέτερα μηδὲ εἰς νοῦν λαμβάνοντες, οὕτω τὰ ἀλλότρια πολυπραγμονῶμεν καὶ περιεργαζώμεθα; Βέλτιον γὰρ ἀγνοεῖν καλῶς, ἢ μανθάνειν κακῶς. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ εἰδὼς τὴν αἰτίαν, ταχέως ἐπὶ τὴν εὔλογον ἥξει· ὁ δὲ, ἐπειδὴ τὴν οὖσαν οὐκ οἶδε, τὴν οὐκ οὖσαν πλάττων, οὐ δυνήσεται τὴν οὖσαν ῥᾳδίως δέξασθαι· ἀλλὰ δεῖ πλείονος αὐτῷ καὶ πόνου καὶ ἱδρῶτος, ὥστε τὸ πρότερον ἀνελεῖν. Καὶ εἴ τινα ἴδῃς σκεύη κατασκευάσαντα ἱερὰ, ἢ ἄλλον τινὰ ἐκκλησίας κόσμον περὶ τοίχους καὶ ἔδαφος, μὴ κέλευε πραθῆναι ἢ ἀνατραπῆναι τὸ γινόμενον, ἵνα μὴ πηρώσῃς αὐτοῦ τὴν προθυμίαν· ἂν δὲ πρὶν ἢ κατασκευάσαι τις ἔρηται, κέλευε δοθῆναι πτωχοῖς. Καταφρόνει δὲ καὶ τῶν τοῦ βίου τερπνῶν ὡς οὐ μενόντων, καὶ τῶν λυπηρῶν ὡς οὐ βλαπτόντων.
English
And wherever any mention of me is made among you, remember this one commandment in place of all others; and give me this recompense for my love toward you. And this too we exhort: that you stop your ears not only against those who speak evil, but also when others converse and you are listening, and imitate the prophet who says: "Him who secretly slandered his neighbor, this one I drove out." And say to the accuser: If you had something to praise and commend, I would have opened my ears and received the word; but if you wish to speak evil, I block the entrance to your words; for I do not endure to receive dung and filth. For what profit is it to me to learn that so-and-so is wicked? The greatest harm, indeed, and the utmost loss comes from this. For what defense or pardon shall we have, when, not even taking our own affairs into account, we thus busy ourselves and meddle with the affairs of others? For it is better to be ignorant well than to learn badly. For he who does not know the cause will quickly come to the reasonable one; but he, since he does not know the true one, fashioning the false one, will not be able easily to receive the true one; but he needs more toil and sweat in order to remove the former. And if you see someone having prepared sacred vessels, or any other adornment of the church on the walls and floor, do not order what is being made to be sold or overturned, lest you cripple his zeal; but if someone asks before he has finished making it, order it to be given to the poor. And despise both the pleasant things of life as not enduring, and the painful things as not harming.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:97 · narrative
Source
Ὡς γὰρ οἱ ἐπ' ἀλλοτρίᾳ διατρίβοντες πάντα ποιοῦσι καὶ πραγματεύονται πρὸς τὴν ἐπὶ τὴν πατρίδα κατάστασιν, καὶ καθ' ἑκάστην ἐπείγονται τὴν ἡμέραν, τὴν ἐνεγκοῦσαν ἰδεῖν· οὕτω καὶ ὁ τῶν μελλόντων ἐρῶν, οὔτε τοῖς λυπηροῖς παροῦσι ταπεινωθήσεται, οὔτε τοῖς χρηστοῖς ἐπαρθήσεται, ἀλλ' ἑκάτερα παραδραμεῖται, καθάπερ ὁδὸν βαδίζων. Οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ ἡμᾶς διακεῖσθαι χρὴ, κἂν ὀλίγα ἔτη ζήσωμεν ἐνταῦθα, πολλὰ νομίζειν αὐτὰ τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῶν μελλόντων. Ταῦτα δὲ λέγω, οὐ τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς κατηγορῶν· μὴ γένοιτο· καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἔργον Θεοῦ· ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν ἔρωτα τῶν μελλόντων ὑμᾶς ἀλείφων, ὥστε μὴ ἐμφιλοχωρεῖν τοῖς παροῦσι, μηδὲ προσηλῶσθαι τῷ σώματι, μηδὲ κατὰ τοὺς μικροψύχους τῶν πολλῶν διακεῖσθαι, οἳ κἂν μυρία ζήσωσιν ἔτη, ὀλίγα ταῦτα εἶναί φασιν· ὧν τί γένοιτ' ἂν ἀλογώτερον; εἰ οὐρανοῦ προκειμένου, καὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀγαθῶν, ἃ μήτε ὀφθαλμὸς εἶδε, μήτε οὖς ἤκουσε, πρὸς τὰς σκιὰς κεχήνασι· καὶ τὸν εὔριπον τοῦ παρόντος διαπερᾷν οὐ βούλονται βίου, κύμασι διηνεκέσι καὶ χειμῶνι καὶ ναυαγίοις ἐγκαλινδούμενοι. Ἀλλ' οὐχ ὁ Παῦλος οὕτως, ἀλλ' ἔσπευδε καὶ ἠπείγετο· καὶ ἓν αὐτὸν κατεῖχε μόνον, ἡ τῶν ἀνθρώπων σωτηρία, καὶ τὸ μὴ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοὺς ἐκπεσεῖν. Ἧς γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
English
For just as those who are sojourning in a foreign land do everything and transact all their business with a view to their settlement in their homeland, and day by day hasten to see the day that will bring them there, so too the one who longs for the things to come will neither be brought low by present sorrows nor elated by present blessings, but will pass by both, like a man walking along a road. In this way, then, we too ought to be disposed, and even if we live few years here, we should regard them as many because of our longing for the things to come. I say this not in accusation of the present life—God forbid, for this too is the work of God—but anointing you toward the love of the things to come, so that you may not linger fondly among present things, nor be riveted to the body, nor be disposed like the fainthearted among the many, who, even if they live ten thousand years, say that these are few. What could be more unreasonable than this? If heaven is set before us, and the good things in the heavens, which neither eye has seen nor ear has heard, and they gape at shadows, and do not wish to cross the strait of the present life, though they are tossed about in ceaseless waves and storm and shipwrecks. But Paul was not like this; rather he hastened and pressed on, and one thing alone possessed him: the salvation of men, and that they not fall away from the kingdom of God. May we all attain it, by the grace and love for mankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:98 · narrative
Source
ΛΟΓΟΣ Ζʹ. Περὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης. Ὅταν ἁμαρτία συμβεβλημένη ᾖ τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ, οὕτω τρέχει μετ' εὐκολίας, ὡς δικαιοσύνην μετὰ ἀπονοίας οὖσαν ὑπερβῆναι καὶ προλαβεῖν· ἂν δὲ μετὰ δικαιοσύνης αὐτὴν συνάψῃς, ποῦ οὐκ ἂν ἀφίξεται; πόσους οὐ διαβήσεται οὐρανούς; παρ' αὐτὸν πάντως στήσεται τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν θρόνον ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ἀγγέλων μετὰ παῤῥησίας πολλῆς. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ τὰ οἰκεῖα ὁμολογοῦντες ἁμαρτήματα, τοσαύτην ἑαυτοῖς προξενοῦσι τὴν παῤῥησίαν, οἱ τὰ πολλὰ μὲν ἑαυτοῖς συν ειδότες ἀγαθὰ, ταπεινοῦντες δὲ ἑαυτῶν τὴν ψυχὴν, πόσων οὐκ ἐπιτεύξονται στεφάνων; Ὥστε, κἂν μυρία ἄνωθεν οἰκοδομήσῃς, κἂν ἐλεημοσύνην, κἂν εὐχὰς, κἂν νηστείας, κἂν πᾶσαν ἀρετὴν, ταύτης μὴ προκαταβληθείσης, πάντα εἰκῇ καὶ μάτην ἐποικοδομηθήσεται. Οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστιν, οὐδὲν τῶν ἡμετέρων κατορθωμάτων, ὃ χωρὶς αὐτῆς στῆναι δυνήσεται· ἀλλὰ κἂν σωφροσύνην εἴπῃς, κἂν παρθενίαν, κἂν χρημάτων ὑπεροψίαν, κἂν ὁτιοῦν, πάντα ἀκάθαρτα καὶ ἐναγῆ καὶ βδελυρὰ, ταπεινοφροσύνης ἀπούσης. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο ἐκ δύο οὐσιῶν κατεσκεύασεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, ἵν', ὅταν μὲν εἰς ἀπόνοιαν ἐπαρθῇς, καταστείλῃ σε τὸ εὐτελὲς τῆς σαρκός· ὅταν δὲ ἀνάξιόν τι καὶ ἀγεννὲς τῆς δοθείσης σοι παρὰ Θεοῦ τιμῆς ἐννοήσῃς, ἀναγάγῃ πρὸς τὸν τῶν οὐρανίων δυνάμεων ζῆλον ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς εὐγένεια. Μέγα γὰρ ἀγαθὸν τὴν οἰκείαν ἐπισκέπτεσθαι συγγένειαν, καὶ εἰδέναι πόθεν συνεστήκαμεν. Καὶ γὰρ αὕτη ἀρκοῦσα διδασκαλία, ἡ τῆς φύσεως ἐπίσκεψις, πάντα τὰ πάθη καταστεῖλαι δυναμένη, καὶ ποιῆσαι γαλήνην ἐν διανοίᾳ.
English
Homily 7. On humility. When sin has been combined with humility, it runs with such ease as to surpass and outstrip righteousness that is with arrogance; but if you join it with righteousness, where will it not reach? How many heavens will it not pass through? It will certainly stand by the very throne of God, in the midst of the angels, with great boldness. For if those who confess their own sins procure for themselves such boldness, those who are conscious of many good things in themselves but humble their own soul—how many crowns will they not obtain? So then, even if you build countless things from above—even almsgiving, even prayers, even fastings, even every virtue—if this has not been laid as a foundation first, all will be built upon in vain and to no purpose. For there is nothing, none of our achievements, that will be able to stand without it; but whether you name chastity, or virginity, or contempt of money, or anything at all, all are unclean and accursed and abominable when humility is absent. For this reason God constructed us from two substances, so that when you are lifted up into arrogance, the cheapness of the flesh may bring you down; but when you think something unworthy and base of the honor given to you by God, the nobility of the soul may lead you up to the zeal of the heavenly powers. For it is a great good to examine one's own kinship and to know from what we are composed. For this teaching alone, the examination of nature, is sufficient, able to restrain all the passions and to make a calm in the mind.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:99 · narrative
Source
Ἀναλόγισαι τὴν φύσιν σου καὶ τὴν κατασκευὴν, καὶ ἀρκεῖ σοι τοῦτο πρὸς τὸ κατεστάλθαι διηνεκῶς. Ἐπλάσθη ὁ Ἀδὰμ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἀλλ' οὐκ εἶδεν ὅπως ἐπλάσθη· οὐ γὰρ ἐχρῆν αὐτὸν μάρτυρα παρεῖναι τῶν γινομένων, ἵνα μὴ ἐπαίρηται κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ τοσαύτῃ ταπεινώσει περιβεβλημένος ἐπαίρεται, καὶ ἀγνοεῖ τὸν κτίσαντα, καὶ ἀθετεῖ τὸν πλάσαντα· εἰ ἔλαβε τὸ ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν, τίς ἂν ἐχώρησεν αὐτοῦ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας τὴν ἀμετρίαν; Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Θεὸς πλάσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ δυνάμεις μεγάλας ἐνέθηκε τῷ πλάσματι καὶ ταπεινώσεις πολλὰς, ἵνα διὰ μὲν τῆς ἐγκειμένης δυνάμεως ἡ χάρις τοῦ τεχνίτου θαυμάζηται, διὰ δὲ τῆς ταπεινώσεως τὸ φρόνημα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον καταστέλληται. Ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ γλῶσσαν φθεγγομένην, Θεὸν ὑμνοῦσαν, τὰ θεῖα ᾄδουσαν, ἑρμηνεύουσαν τὰ κάλλη τῆς κτίσεως. Διαλέγεται περὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς μικρὸν σαρκίον ἡ γλῶττα, οὐδὲ δύο δακτύλων ἔχουσα μέτρον· καὶ τί λέγω δακτύλων; οὐδὲ ἄκρου ὄνυχος· ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄκρον ἐκεῖνο τὸ μικρὸν φθέγγεται περὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃ ὅτι μεγάλη τίς ἐστι, καὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν ἑαυτῆς φύσιν ἐπαίρηται, πολλάκις καὶ φύματα καὶ τραύματα αὐτῇ περιπλέκεται, ἵνα μάθῃ ὅτι θνητὴ οὖσα περὶ ἀθανάτων λαλεῖ, καὶ ὀφείλει γνωρίζειν, τίς μὲν ἡ τοῦ κηρυττομένου δύναμις, καὶ τίς ἡ ἀσθένεια τοῦ κηρύττοντος. Ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ὀφθαλμὸν, τὴν μικρὰν ἐκείνην κέγχρον, καὶ δι' αὐτῆς καθορᾷ πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ περιλαμβάνων πᾶσαν τῇ ὄψει τὴν κτίσιν ἐπαίρηται, πολλάκις καὶ ὀφθαλμίαι καὶ λῆμαι καὶ δάκρυα καὶ ὅσα θολοῖ τὴν ὄψιν ἐπιγεννᾶται·
English
Consider your nature and your makeup, and this is enough for you to be kept humble continually. Adam was formed from the earth, but he did not see how he was formed; for it was not fitting that he be present as a witness of what was happening, lest he exalt himself against God. For if, clothed in such great lowliness, he exalts himself and ignores the one who created him and rejects the one who formed him, if he had received what is beyond his nature, who could have contained the immensity of his pride? For this reason God, having formed man, both implanted great powers in the creature and many humiliations, so that through the power implanted in him the grace of the craftsman might be admired, and through the humiliations human pride might be kept down. He gave him a tongue that speaks, that hymns God, that sings of divine things, that interprets the beauties of creation. A little piece of flesh, the tongue, speaks about heaven and earth, though it has not even the measure of two fingers; and why do I say two fingers? Not even the tip of a nail; but that tiny tip speaks about heaven and earth. And so that it might not think that it is something great and exalt itself beyond its own nature, swellings and wounds are often entwined around it, so that it may learn that, being mortal, it speaks about immortal things, and that it ought to recognize what is the power of the one proclaimed and what is the weakness of the one proclaiming. He gave him an eye, that little millet-seed, and through it he beholds all creation. And so that, encompassing all creation with his sight, he might not exalt himself, ophthalmias and cataracts and tears and all the things that cloud the vision are often engendered in him.
khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:100 · narrative
Source
ἵνα ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς ἀσθενείας ἑαυτὸν γνωρίζῃ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς δημιουργίας τὸν τεχνίτην ἐκθειάζῃ. Εἰ οὖν τοιαύτην ἀσθένειαν περιφέρων ὁ ἄνθρωπος, οὕτω τῆς ἰδίας εὐτελείας ἐπιλανθάνεται, ὡς καὶ κατὰ Δημιουργοῦ θρασύνεσθαι· εἰ ταύτης παντελῶς ἀπήλλακτο τῆς ἀσθενείας, τίς ἂν αὐτὸν ἤνεγκεν ἐπαιρόμενον; Ἐννόησον τίνι κοινωνεῖς, ἄνθρωπε, φυσώμενος καὶ πρὸς ἀλαζονείαν ἐπαιρόμενος, καὶ τοῦ ξένου τὴν θεραπείαν ἐπαισχυνόμενος. Καὶ πῶς τοῦτο γένοιτ' ἂν, φησί; Εἰ γὰρ εὐγενής τις εἴη καὶ περιφανὴς καὶ λαμπρὸς καὶ ἐπίσημος, αὐτὸς τοῦ ξένου νίψει τοὺς πόδας; καὶ πῶς οὐκ αἰσχρόν; Αἰσχρὸν μὲν οὖν τὸ μὴ νίπτειν μᾶλλόν ἐστι. Κἂν γὰρ μυριάκις αὐτοῦ τὴν εὐγένειαν ἐπάρῃς καὶ τὴν περιφάνειαν καὶ τὴν λαμπρότητα, τῆς αὐτῆς μετέχει τῷ νιπτομένῳ φύσεως, καὶ σύνδουλός ἐστι τοῦ θεραπευομένου καὶ ὁμότιμος. Ἐννόησον τίς τῶν μαθητῶν τοὺς πόδας ἔνιψε, καὶ παῦσαι περὶ εὐγενείας διαλεγόμενος. Τὸ γὰρ μὴ μέγα φρονεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς οὖσιν, οὐ πρὸς τὰ μέλλοντα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τὰ παρόντα ἐπιτήδειον. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ἐπίφθονον, ὡς ἄνθρωπος πλουτῶν· ὅταν δὲ καὶ ἀπόνοια προσῇ τούτῳ, διπλοῦς ὁ κρημνὸς γίνεται. Ὁ δὲ μετριάζειν εἰδὼς ὑποτέμνει τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ τῆς βασκανίας τὴν τυραννίδα, καὶ μετὰ ἀσφαλείας ἔχει ἅπερ ἔχει· τοιοῦτον τὸ μέγεθος τούτου. Οὐ γὰρ πρὸς τὰ μέλλοντα ἡμᾶς ὠφελεῖ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη δίδωσι τὰς ἀμοιβάς. Μὴ τοίνυν μέγα φρονῶμεν ἐπὶ πλούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ ἐφ' ἑτέρῳ μηδενί. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ ἐπὶ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς μέγα φρονῶν οἴχεται καὶ ἀπόλωλε, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ ἐπὶ τοῖς σαρκικοῖς.
English
so that from his weakness he might know himself, and from his creation he might extol the Craftsman. If then man, carrying about such weakness, thus forgets his own worthlessness, as even to be bold against the Creator—if he were wholly freed from this weakness, who could bear him when he exalts himself? Consider with whom you share, O man, puffed up and lifted up to arrogance, and ashamed to serve the stranger. And how could this be? says he. For if someone be well-born and distinguished and illustrious and eminent, shall he himself wash the feet of the stranger? And how is it not shameful? It is shameful rather not to wash. For even if you exalt his nobility ten thousand times, and his distinction and his splendor, he partakes of the same nature as the one being washed, and is a fellow-servant of the one being tended and of equal honor. Consider who washed the feet of the disciples, and cease discoursing about nobility. For not to think greatly of the things that are is useful not only for the things to come, but also for the things present. For nothing is so enviable as a man who is rich; but when folly is added to this, the precipice becomes double. But he who knows how to be moderate cuts off the tyranny of envy by humility, and possesses with safety what he possesses; such is its greatness. For it benefits us not only for the things to come, but even from here it already gives the recompenses. Let us not, then, think greatly of wealth, but neither of anything else. For if he who thinks greatly of spiritual things is ruined and destroyed, much more he who thinks greatly of fleshly things.
Citation. Tergwame, “Eclogae ex diversis homiliis”, khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-john-chrysostom-eclogae-ex-diversis-homiliis#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar · licence: see record · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor · provider: Baidu · cost: $0.0858 · generated 2026-11-15.